|
L01
|
Lb_11_1
|
καὶ ἦν ὁ λαὸς γογγύζων πονηρὰ ἔναντι κυρίου, καὶ ἤκουσεν κύριος καὶ ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ, καὶ ἐξεκαύθη ἐν αὐτοῖς πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου καὶ κατέφαγεν μέρος τι τῆς παρεμβολῆς.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_1
|
And the people murmured sinfully before the Lord; and the Lord heard them and was very angry; and fire was kindled among them from the Lord, and devoured a part of the camp. (Numbers 11:1 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_1
|
Lecz lud zaczął szemrać przeciw Panu narzekając, że jest mu źle. Gdy to usłyszał Pan, zapłonął gniewem. Zapalił się przeciw nim ogień Pana i zniszczył ostatnią część obozu. (Lb 11:1 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_1
|
Καὶ
|
ἦν
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
γογγύζων
|
πονηρὰ
|
ἔναντι
|
κυρίου,
|
καὶ
|
ἤκουσεν
|
κύριος
|
καὶ
|
ἐθυμώθη
|
ὀργῇ,
|
καὶ
|
ἐξεκαύθη
|
ἐν
|
αὐτοῖς
|
πῦρ
|
παρὰ
|
κυρίου
|
καὶ
|
κατέφαγεν
|
μέρος
|
τι
|
τῆς
|
παρεμβολῆς.
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_1
|
καί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
γογγύζω (γογγυζ-, γογγυ·σ-, γογγυ·σ-, -, -, -)
|
πονηρός -ά -όν
|
ἔν·αντι
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
καί
|
ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου·σ-, ακου·σ-, ακηκο·[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
καί
|
θυμόω (θυμ(ο)-, -, θυμω·σ-, -, -, θυμω·θ-)
|
ὀργή, -ῆς, ἡ (cf. θυμός)
|
καί
|
ἐκ·καίω (εκ+και-, εκ+καυ·σ-, εκ+καυ·σ-, -, εκ+κεκαυ-, εκ+καυ·θ-/εκ+κα·[θ]-)
|
ἐν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πῦρ, -ρός, τό
|
παρά
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
καί
|
κατ·εσθίω (κατ+εσθι-/κατ+εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
μέρο·ς, -ους, τό
|
τὶ[ν]ς[2] τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat. τινί, acc. τινά τὶ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·εμ·βολή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_1
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
By gderać
|
Niegodziwe wietrzenie (podnoszenie, radując się w, albo przedkładające) twardo {ciężko}, żmudny, praca. Od ???? ??? ?????
|
Przedtem (+informacja)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By słyszeć
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By rozgniewać
|
Gniewu gryzący dym, gniew, wściekłość
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zapłonąć
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Ogień
|
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By pożerać bądź wyżerany, wyżeraj
|
Części/kawałka okolice
|
Jakiś/jakikolwiek
|
—
|
Obozu obóz, koszary, armia
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_1
|
*kai\
|
E)=n
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
goggu/DZOn
|
ponEra\
|
e)/nanti
|
kuri/ou,
|
kai\
|
E)/kousen
|
ku/rios
|
kai\
|
e)TumO/TE
|
o)rgE=|,
|
kai\
|
e)Xekau/TE
|
e)n
|
au)toi=s
|
pu=r
|
para\
|
kuri/ou
|
kai\
|
kate/fagen
|
me/ros
|
ti
|
tE=s
|
parembolE=s.
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_1
|
kai
|
En
|
ho
|
laos
|
gongyDZOn
|
ponEra
|
enanti
|
kyriu,
|
kai
|
Ekusen
|
kyrios
|
kai
|
eTymOTE
|
orgE,
|
kai
|
eXekauTE
|
en
|
autois
|
pyr
|
para
|
kyriu
|
kai
|
katefagen
|
meros
|
ti
|
tEs
|
parembolEs.
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_1
|
C
|
V9_IAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
A1A_APN
|
P
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
N1_DSF
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
P
|
RD_DPM
|
N3_ASN
|
P
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N3E_ASN
|
RI_ASN
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_1
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be
|
the
|
people
|
to grumble
|
wicked airing (lifting up, exulting in, or propounding) hard, toilsome, labor. From αἴρω και πόνος
|
before (+gen)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
and also, even, namely
|
to hear
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
and also, even, namely
|
to anger
|
wrath fume, anger, rage
|
and also, even, namely
|
to inflame
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
he/she/it/same
|
fire
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
and also, even, namely
|
to devour be eaten away, eat away
|
part/piece regions
|
some/any
|
the
|
camp camp, barracks, army
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_1
|
and
|
he/she/it-was
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
while GRUMBLE-ing (nom)
|
wicked ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, nom|voc)
|
before (+gen)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-HEAR-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-ANGER-ed
|
wrath (dat)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-INFLAME-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
them/same (dat)
|
fire (nom|acc|voc)
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-DEVOUR-ed
|
part/piece (nom|acc|voc)
|
some/any (nom|acc)
|
the (gen)
|
camp (gen)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_1
|
Lb_11:1_1
|
Lb_11:1_2
|
Lb_11:1_3
|
Lb_11:1_4
|
Lb_11:1_5
|
Lb_11:1_6
|
Lb_11:1_7
|
Lb_11:1_8
|
Lb_11:1_9
|
Lb_11:1_10
|
Lb_11:1_11
|
Lb_11:1_12
|
Lb_11:1_13
|
Lb_11:1_14
|
Lb_11:1_15
|
Lb_11:1_16
|
Lb_11:1_17
|
Lb_11:1_18
|
Lb_11:1_19
|
Lb_11:1_20
|
Lb_11:1_21
|
Lb_11:1_22
|
Lb_11:1_23
|
Lb_11:1_24
|
Lb_11:1_25
|
Lb_11:1_26
|
Lb_11:1_27
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_2
|
καὶ ἐκέκραξεν ὁ λαὸςπρὸς Μωυσῆν, καὶ ηὔξατο Μωϋσῆς πρὸς κύριον, καὶ ἐκόπασεν τὸ πῦρ.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_2
|
And the people cried to Moses: and Moses prayed to the Lord, and the fire was quenched. (Numbers 11:2 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_2
|
Lud wołał do Mojżesza, a on wstawił się do Pana i wygasł ogień. (Lb 11:2 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_2
|
καὶ
|
ἐκέκραξεν
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
πρὸς
|
Μωυσῆν,
|
καὶ
|
ηὔξατο
|
Μωϋσῆς
|
πρὸς
|
κύριον,
|
καὶ
|
ἐκόπασεν
|
τὸ
|
πῦρ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_2
|
καί
|
κράζω (κραζ-, κραξ-/κεκραξ-, κραξ-/κεκραξ- or 2nd κεκραγ-, κεκραγ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
εὔχομαι (ευχ-, ευξ-, ευξ-, -, ηυχ-, -)
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
πρός
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
καί
|
κοπάζω (-, κοπα·σ-, κοπα·σ-, κεκοπα·κ-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πῦρ, -ρός, τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_2
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By krzyknąć
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Mojżesz
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By modlić się się modl się się; czasami "ślub"
|
Mojżesz
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do zmniejszanego trudu, opadany
|
—
|
Ogień
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_2
|
kai\
|
e)ke/kraXen
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
pro\s
|
*mousE=n,
|
kai\
|
Eu)/Xato
|
*mou+sE=s
|
pro\s
|
ku/rion,
|
kai\
|
e)ko/pasen
|
to\
|
pu=r.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_2
|
kai
|
ekekraXen
|
ho
|
laos
|
pros
|
musEn,
|
kai
|
EuXato
|
mo+ysEs
|
pros
|
kyrion,
|
kai
|
ekopasen
|
to
|
pyr.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_2
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N1M_ASM
|
C
|
VAI_AMI3S
|
N1M_NSM
|
P
|
N2_ASM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N3_ASN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_2
|
and also, even, namely
|
to cry out
|
the
|
people
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Moses
|
and also, even, namely
|
to pray pray; sometimes "vow"
|
Moses
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
and also, even, namely
|
to abated toil, subsided
|
the
|
fire
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_2
|
and
|
he/she/it-CRY-ed-OUT
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Moses (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-PRAY-ed
|
Moses (nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
lord (acc); a lord ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-ABATED-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
fire (nom|acc|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_2
|
Lb_11:2_1
|
Lb_11:2_2
|
Lb_11:2_3
|
Lb_11:2_4
|
Lb_11:2_5
|
Lb_11:2_6
|
Lb_11:2_7
|
Lb_11:2_8
|
Lb_11:2_9
|
Lb_11:2_10
|
Lb_11:2_11
|
Lb_11:2_12
|
Lb_11:2_13
|
Lb_11:2_14
|
Lb_11:2_15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_3
|
καὶ ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνοματοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου Ἐμπυρισμός, ὅτι ἐξεκαύθη ἐν αὐτοῖς πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_3
|
And the name of thatplace was called Burning; for a fire was kindled among them from the Lord. (Numbers 11:3 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_3
|
Dlatego też dano temu miejscu nazwę Tabeera, gdyż ogień Pana wśród nich zapłonął. (Lb 11:3 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_3
|
καὶ
|
ἐκλήθη
|
τὸ
|
ὄνομα
|
τοῦ
|
τόπου
|
ἐκείνου
|
Ἐμπυρισμός,
|
ὅτι
|
ἐξεκαύθη
|
ἐν
|
αὐτοῖς
|
πῦρ
|
παρὰ
|
κυρίου.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_3
|
καί
|
καλέω (καλ(ε)-, καλε·σ-, καλε·σ-, κεκλη·κ-, κεκλη-, κλη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
τόπος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο
|
|
ὅτι
|
ἐκ·καίω (εκ+και-, εκ+καυ·σ-, εκ+καυ·σ-, -, εκ+κεκαυ-, εκ+καυ·θ-/εκ+κα·[θ]-)
|
ἐν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πῦρ, -ρός, τό
|
παρά
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_3
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By nazywać rozmowę
|
—
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
—
|
Miejsce
|
Tamto
|
—
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By zapłonąć
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Ogień
|
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_3
|
kai\
|
e)klE/TE
|
to\
|
o)/noma
|
tou=
|
to/pou
|
e)kei/nou
|
*)empurismo/s,
|
o(/ti
|
e)Xekau/TE
|
e)n
|
au)toi=s
|
pu=r
|
para\
|
kuri/ou.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_3
|
kai
|
eklETE
|
to
|
onoma
|
tu
|
topu
|
ekeinu
|
empyrismos,
|
hoti
|
eXekauTE
|
en
|
autois
|
pyr
|
para
|
kyriu.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_3
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RD_GSM
|
N2_NSM
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
P
|
RD_DPM
|
N3_ASN
|
P
|
N2_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_3
|
and also, even, namely
|
to call call
|
the
|
name with regard to
|
the
|
place
|
that
|
ć
|
because/that
|
to inflame
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
he/she/it/same
|
fire
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_3
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-CALL-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
place (gen)
|
that (gen)
|
|
because/that
|
he/she/it-was-INFLAME-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
them/same (dat)
|
fire (nom|acc|voc)
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_3
|
Lb_11:3_1
|
Lb_11:3_2
|
Lb_11:3_3
|
Lb_11:3_4
|
Lb_11:3_5
|
Lb_11:3_6
|
Lb_11:3_7
|
Lb_11:3_8
|
Lb_11:3_9
|
Lb_11:3_10
|
Lb_11:3_11
|
Lb_11:3_12
|
Lb_11:3_13
|
Lb_11:3_14
|
Lb_11:3_15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_4
|
καὶ ὁ ἐπίμικτος ὁ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐπεθύμησαν ἐπιθυμίαν, καὶ καθίσαντες ἔκλαιον καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ισραηλ καὶ εἶπαν Τίς ἡμᾶς ψωμιεῖ κρέα;
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_4
|
And the mixed multitude among them lusted exceedingly; and they and the children of Israel sat down and wept and said, Who shall give us flesh to eat? (Numbers 11:4 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_4
|
Tłum pospolitego ludu, który był wśród nich, ogarnęła żądza. Izraelici również zaczęli płakać, mówiąc: «Któż nam da mięsa, abyśmy jedli? (Lb 11:4 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_4
|
Καὶ
|
ὁ
|
ἐπίμικτος
|
ὁ
|
ἐν
|
αὐτοῖς
|
ἐπεθύμησαν
|
ἐπιθυμίαν,
|
καὶ
|
καθίσαντες
|
ἔκλαιον
|
καὶ
|
οἱ
|
υἱοὶ
|
Ισραηλ
|
καὶ
|
εἶπαν
|
Τίς
|
ἡμᾶς
|
ψωμιεῖ
|
κρέα;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_4
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐπι·θυμέω (επι+θυμ(ε)-, επι+θυμη·σ-, επι+θυμη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ἐπι·θυμία, -ας, ἡ
|
καί
|
καθίζω (καθιζ-, καθι(ε)·[σ]-/καθι·[σ]-/καθι·σ-, καθι·σ-, κεκαθι·κ-, -, -)
|
κλαίω (κλαι-, κλαυ·σ-, κλαυ·σ-, -, -, κλαυσ·θ-)
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ψωμίζω (ψωμιζ-, ψωμι(ε)·[σ]-/ψωμι·σ-, ψωμι·σ-, -, -, -)
|
κρέας, κρέως, τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_4
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By życzyć sobie to jest, by pożądać potem: "Pełność" emocji.
|
Życz sobie żądzy, apetytu, tęskniąc
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By siadać ???????), Rób siadać, siedzenie {siedziba}, brać swój siedzenie {siedzibę}, siedzieć, siedzieć jak sądź
|
By płakać
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Syn
|
Izrael
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
Ja
|
Do ???
|
Mięso
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_4
|
*kai\
|
o(
|
e)pi/miktos
|
o(
|
e)n
|
au)toi=s
|
e)peTu/mEsan
|
e)piTumi/an,
|
kai\
|
kaTi/santes
|
e)/klaion
|
kai\
|
oi(
|
ui(oi\
|
*israEl
|
kai\
|
ei)=pan
|
*ti/s
|
E(ma=s
|
PSOmiei=
|
kre/a;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_4
|
kai
|
ho
|
epimiktos
|
ho
|
en
|
autois
|
epeTymEsan
|
epiTymian,
|
kai
|
kaTisantes
|
eklaion
|
kai
|
hoi
|
hyioi
|
israEl
|
kai
|
eipan
|
tis
|
hEmas
|
PSOmiei
|
krea;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_4
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
A1B_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
P
|
RD_DPM
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
N1A_ASF
|
C
|
VA_AAPNPM
|
V1I_IAI3P
|
C
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RI_NSM
|
RP_AP
|
VF2_FAI3S
|
N3_APN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_4
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
he/she/it/same
|
to desire i.e., to lust after: a "fullness" of emotion.
|
desire lust, appetite, yearning
|
and also, even, namely
|
to sit down καθέδρα),make to sit down, seat, take one's seat, sit, sit as judge
|
to weep
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
son
|
Israel
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
I
|
to ???
|
meat
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_4
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (nom)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
them/same (dat)
|
they-DESIRE-ed
|
desire (acc)
|
and
|
upon SIT DOWN-ing (nom|voc)
|
I-was-WEEP-ing, they-were-WEEP-ing
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
and
|
they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc)
|
who/what/why (nom)
|
us (acc)
|
he/she/it-will-???, you(sg)-will-be-???-ed (classical)
|
meats (nom|acc|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_4
|
Lb_11:4_1
|
Lb_11:4_2
|
Lb_11:4_3
|
Lb_11:4_4
|
Lb_11:4_5
|
Lb_11:4_6
|
Lb_11:4_7
|
Lb_11:4_8
|
Lb_11:4_9
|
Lb_11:4_10
|
Lb_11:4_11
|
Lb_11:4_12
|
Lb_11:4_13
|
Lb_11:4_14
|
Lb_11:4_15
|
Lb_11:4_16
|
Lb_11:4_17
|
Lb_11:4_18
|
Lb_11:4_19
|
Lb_11:4_20
|
Lb_11:4_21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_5
|
ἐμνήσθημεν τοὺς ἰχθύας, οὓς ἠσθίομεν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ δωρεάν, καὶ τοὺς σικύας καὶ τοὺς πέπονας καὶ τὰ πράσα καὶ τὰ κρόμμυα καὶ τὰ σκόρδα·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_5
|
We remember the fish, which we ate in Egypt freely; and the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the garlic, and the onions. (Numbers 11:5 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_5
|
Wspominamy ryby, któreśmy darmo jedli w Egipcie, ogórki, melony, pory, cebulę i czosnek. (Lb 11:5 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_5
|
ἐμνήσθημεν
|
τοὺς
|
ἰχθύας,
|
οὓς
|
ἠσθίομεν
|
ἐν
|
Αἰγύπτῳ
|
δωρεάν,
|
καὶ
|
τοὺς
|
σικύας
|
καὶ
|
τοὺς
|
πέπονας
|
καὶ
|
τὰ
|
πράσα
|
καὶ
|
τὰ
|
κρόμμυα
|
καὶ
|
τὰ
|
σκόρδα·
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_5
|
μιμνῄσκομαι v.l. μιμνή- (μιμνησκ-/μιμνῃσκ-, -, -, -, μεμνη-, μνησ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἰχθύς, -ύος, ὁ
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
Αἴγυπτος, -ου, ἡ
|
δωρεάν (Adv. of δωρεά); δωρεά, -ᾶς, ἡ (cf. δόμα and δῶρον)
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_5
|
By pamiętać/stawaj się uważającym z
|
—
|
Ryba
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By jeść
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Egipt [kraj z]
|
Swobodnie; dar
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_5
|
e)mnE/sTEmen
|
tou\s
|
i)CHTu/as,
|
ou(\s
|
E)sTi/omen
|
e)n
|
*ai)gu/ptO|
|
dOrea/n,
|
kai\
|
tou\s
|
siku/as
|
kai\
|
tou\s
|
pe/ponas
|
kai\
|
ta\
|
pra/sa
|
kai\
|
ta\
|
kro/mmua
|
kai\
|
ta\
|
sko/rda·
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_5
|
emnEsTEmen
|
tus
|
iCHTyas,
|
hus
|
EsTiomen
|
en
|
aigyptO
|
dOrean,
|
kai
|
tus
|
sikyas
|
kai
|
tus
|
peponas
|
kai
|
ta
|
prasa
|
kai
|
ta
|
krommya
|
kai
|
ta
|
skorda·
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_5
|
VSI_API1P
|
RA_APM
|
N3U_APM
|
RR_APM
|
V1I_IAI1P
|
P
|
N2_DSF
|
N1A_ASF
|
C
|
RA_APM
|
N3U_APM
|
C
|
RA_APM
|
N3_APM
|
C
|
RA_APN
|
N2N_APN
|
C
|
RA_APN
|
N2N_APN
|
C
|
RA_APN
|
N2N_APN
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_5
|
to remember/becomemindful of
|
the
|
fish
|
who/whom/which
|
to eat
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
Egypt [country of]
|
freely; gift
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_5
|
we-were-REMEMBER/BECOME-ed-MINDFUL-OF
|
the (acc)
|
fish (acc)
|
who/whom/which (acc)
|
we-were-EAT-ing
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
Egypt (dat)
|
freely; gift (acc)
|
and
|
the (acc)
|
|
and
|
the (acc)
|
|
and
|
the (nom|acc)
|
|
and
|
the (nom|acc)
|
|
and
|
the (nom|acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_5
|
Lb_11:5_1
|
Lb_11:5_2
|
Lb_11:5_3
|
Lb_11:5_4
|
Lb_11:5_5
|
Lb_11:5_6
|
Lb_11:5_7
|
Lb_11:5_8
|
Lb_11:5_9
|
Lb_11:5_10
|
Lb_11:5_11
|
Lb_11:5_12
|
Lb_11:5_13
|
Lb_11:5_14
|
Lb_11:5_15
|
Lb_11:5_16
|
Lb_11:5_17
|
Lb_11:5_18
|
Lb_11:5_19
|
Lb_11:5_20
|
Lb_11:5_21
|
Lb_11:5_22
|
Lb_11:5_23
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_6
|
νυνὶ δὲ ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶνκατάξηρος, οὐδὲν πλὴν εἰς τὸ μαννα οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἡμῶν.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_6
|
But now our soul is dried up; our eyes turn to nothing but to the manna. (Numbers 11:6 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_6
|
Tymczasem tu giniemy, pozbawieni tego wszystkiego. Oczy nasze nie widzą nic poza manną». (Lb 11:6 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_6
|
νυνὶ
|
δὲ
|
ἡ
|
ψυχὴ
|
ἡμῶν
|
κατάξηρος,
|
οὐδὲν
|
πλὴν
|
εἰς
|
τὸ
|
μαννα
|
οἱ
|
ὀφθαλμοὶ
|
ἡμῶν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_6
|
νυνί
|
δέ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ψῦχο·ς, -ους, τό; ψυχή, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. ψυχή
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
|
οὐδ·είς οὐδε·μία οὐδ·έν and οὐθ·είς (οὐθε·μία) οὐθ·έν
|
πλήν
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μάννα, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὀφθαλμός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_6
|
Właśnie teraz {W prawo teraz}
|
zaś
|
—
|
Zimna pogoda; samo życia. życie, “???? ?. ?? µ???? ??” Il.5.296, itd.;umysł= psyche osoby
|
Ja
|
—
|
Nie jeden (nic, nikt)
|
Z wyjątkiem
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Manna
|
—
|
Oko
|
Ja
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_6
|
nuni\
|
de\
|
E(
|
PSuCHE\
|
E(mO=n
|
kata/XEros,
|
ou)de\n
|
plE\n
|
ei)s
|
to\
|
manna
|
oi(
|
o)fTalmoi\
|
E(mO=n.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_6
|
nyni
|
de
|
hE
|
PSyCHE
|
hEmOn
|
kataXEros,
|
uden
|
plEn
|
eis
|
to
|
manna
|
hoi
|
ofTalmoi
|
hEmOn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_6
|
D
|
x
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
RP_GP
|
A1B_NSF
|
A3_ASN
|
D
|
P
|
RA_ASN
|
N_ASN
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
RP_GP
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_6
|
right now
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
the
|
cold weather; life selfA. life, “λύθη ψ. τε μένος τε” Il.5.296, etc.;psyche=mind of a person
|
I
|
ć
|
not one (nothing, no one)
|
except
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
manna
|
the
|
eye
|
I
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_6
|
right now
|
Yet
|
the (nom)
|
cold weathers (nom|acc|voc); life (nom|voc)
|
us (gen)
|
|
not one (nom|acc)
|
except
|
into (+acc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
manna (indecl)
|
the (nom)
|
eyes (nom|voc)
|
us (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_6
|
Lb_11:6_1
|
Lb_11:6_2
|
Lb_11:6_3
|
Lb_11:6_4
|
Lb_11:6_5
|
Lb_11:6_6
|
Lb_11:6_7
|
Lb_11:6_8
|
Lb_11:6_9
|
Lb_11:6_10
|
Lb_11:6_11
|
Lb_11:6_12
|
Lb_11:6_13
|
Lb_11:6_14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_7
|
τὸ δὲ μαννα ὡσεὶ σπέρμα κορίου ἐστίν, καὶ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ εἶδος κρυστάλλου·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_7
|
And the manna is as coriander seed, and the appearance of it the appearance of hoar-frost. (Numbers 11:7 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_7
|
Manna zaś była podobna do nasion kolendra i miała wygląd bdelium. (Lb 11:7 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_7
|
τὸ
|
δὲ
|
μαννα
|
ὡσεὶ
|
σπέρμα
|
κορίου
|
ἐστίν,
|
καὶ
|
τὸ
|
εἶδος
|
αὐτοῦ
|
εἶδος
|
κρυστάλλου·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_7
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
μάννα, τό
|
ὡσεί; ὠθέω [LXX] (-, ω[θ]·σ-, ω[θ]·σ-, -, ωθ-, ωσ·θ-)
|
σπέρμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἶδο·ς, -ους, τό; οἶδα (ath. ιδ-/ath. ειδ(ε)-/ath. ειδ-, ειδη·σ-/ει[δ]·σ-, ειδη·σ-, οιδ·[κ]-/ειδ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἶδο·ς, -ους, τό; οἶδα (ath. ιδ-/ath. ειδ(ε)-/ath. ειδ-, ειδη·σ-/ει[δ]·σ-, ειδη·σ-, οιδ·[κ]-/ειδ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
κρύσταλλος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_7
|
—
|
zaś
|
Manna
|
Jak/w przybliżeniu [jak gdyby]; by pchać się
|
Nasienia sperma, nasienie, zarodek (kiełek, pąk)
|
—
|
By być
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Zjawienie się {Wygląd}; by spostrzegać widzieć, by wiedzieć, by być świadomy z, by być zaznajamiany z
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Zjawienie się {Wygląd}; by spostrzegać widzieć, by wiedzieć, by być świadomy z, by być zaznajamiany z
|
Kryształowy
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_7
|
to\
|
de\
|
manna
|
O(sei\
|
spe/rma
|
kori/ou
|
e)sti/n,
|
kai\
|
to\
|
ei)=dos
|
au)tou=
|
ei)=dos
|
krusta/llou·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_7
|
to
|
de
|
manna
|
hOsei
|
sperma
|
koriu
|
estin,
|
kai
|
to
|
eidos
|
autu
|
eidos
|
krystallu·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_7
|
RA_NSN
|
x
|
N_NSN
|
D
|
N3M_NSN
|
N2N_GSN
|
V9_PAI3S
|
C
|
RA_NSN
|
N3E_NSN
|
RD_GSN
|
N3E_NSN
|
N2_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_7
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
manna
|
like/approximately [as-if]; to push
|
seed sperm, seed, germ (sprout, bud)
|
ć
|
to be
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
appearance; to perceive to see, to know, to be aware of, to be acquainted with
|
he/she/it/same
|
appearance; to perceive to see, to know, to be aware of, to be acquainted with
|
crystal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_7
|
the (nom|acc)
|
Yet
|
manna (indecl)
|
like/approximately; he/she/it-will-PUSH, you(sg)-will-be-PUSH-ed (classical), (fut perf) (classical)
|
seed (nom|acc|voc)
|
|
he/she/it-is
|
and
|
the (nom|acc)
|
appearance (nom|acc|voc); having PERCEIVE-ed (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
appearance (nom|acc|voc); having PERCEIVE-ed (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
crystal (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_7
|
Lb_11:7_1
|
Lb_11:7_2
|
Lb_11:7_3
|
Lb_11:7_4
|
Lb_11:7_5
|
Lb_11:7_6
|
Lb_11:7_7
|
Lb_11:7_8
|
Lb_11:7_9
|
Lb_11:7_10
|
Lb_11:7_11
|
Lb_11:7_12
|
Lb_11:7_13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_8
|
καὶ διεπορεύετο ὁ λαὸς καὶ συνέλεγον καὶ ἤληθον αὐτὸ ἐν τῷ μύλῳ καὶ ἔτριβον ἐν τῇ θυίᾳ καὶ ἥψουν αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ χύτρᾳ καὶ ἐποίουν αὐτὸ ἐγκρυφίας, καὶ ἦν ἡ ἡδονὴ αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ γεῦμα ἐγκρὶς ἐξ ἐλαίου·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_8
|
And the people went through the field, and gathered, and ground it in the mill, or pounded it in a mortar, and baked it in a pan, and made cakes of it; and the sweetness of it was as the taste of wafer made with oil. (Numbers 11:8 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_8
|
Ludzie wychodzili izbierali ją, potem mełli w ręcznych młynkach albo tłukli w moździerzach. Gotowali ją w garnkach lub robili z niej podpłomyki; smak miała taki jak ciasto na oleju. (Lb 11:8 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_8
|
καὶ
|
διεπορεύετο
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
καὶ
|
συνέλεγον
|
καὶ
|
ἤληθον
|
αὐτὸ
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
μύλῳ
|
καὶ
|
ἔτριβον
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
θυίᾳ
|
καὶ
|
ἥψουν
|
αὐτὸ
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
χύτρᾳ
|
καὶ
|
ἐποίουν
|
αὐτὸ
|
ἐγκρυφίας,
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_8
|
καί
|
δια·πορεύομαι (δια+πορευ-, δια+πορευ·σ-, -, -, -, δια+πορευ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
συλ·λέγω (συν+λεγ-, συν+λεξ-, συν+λεξ-, -, συν+λελεγ-, συν+λεγ·[θ]-)
|
καί
|
ἀλήθω (αληθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μύλος, -ου, ὁ v.l. μυλών, -ῶνος, ὁ
|
καί
|
τρίβω [LXX] (τριβ-, ·σ-, τριψ-, -, τετριβ-, -)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ἕψω [LXX] (εψ-, εψη·σ-, εψη·σ-, -, ηψη-, εψη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_8
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By przechodzić
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zbierać się zbieraj się, kompiluj, łącz w grupy się, przebieraj, podnoś, grzeb, zaokrąglać z nadmiarem
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mleć się
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Młyn
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By trzeć się używany, trzeć się
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By gotować się
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By czynić/rób
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_8
|
kai\
|
dieporeu/eto
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
kai\
|
sune/legon
|
kai\
|
E)/lETon
|
au)to\
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
mu/lO|
|
kai\
|
e)/tribon
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
Tui/a|
|
kai\
|
E(/PSoun
|
au)to\
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
CHu/tra|
|
kai\
|
e)poi/oun
|
au)to\
|
e)gkrufi/as,
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_8
|
kai
|
dieporeueto
|
ho
|
laos
|
kai
|
synelegon
|
kai
|
ElETon
|
auto
|
en
|
tO
|
mylO
|
kai
|
etribon
|
en
|
tE
|
Tyia
|
kai
|
hEPSun
|
auto
|
en
|
tE
|
CHytra
|
kai
|
epoiun
|
auto
|
enkryfias,
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_8
|
C
|
V1I_IMI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
C
|
V1I_IAI3P
|
C
|
V1I_IAI3P
|
RD_NSN
|
P
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
C
|
V1I_IAI3P
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
C
|
V1I_IAI3P
|
RD_ASN
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
C
|
V2I_IAI3P
|
RD_ASN
|
N1T_APM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_8
|
and also, even, namely
|
to pass through
|
the
|
people
|
and also, even, namely
|
to gather collect, compile, cluster, pick, raise, rake, round up
|
and also, even, namely
|
to grind
|
he/she/it/same
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
mill
|
and also, even, namely
|
to rub worn, rub
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to boil
|
he/she/it/same
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to do/make
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_8
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-being-PASS-ed-THROUGH
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
and
|
I-was-GATHER-ing, they-were-GATHER-ing
|
and
|
I-was-GRIND-ing, they-were-GRIND-ing
|
it/same (nom|acc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
mill (dat)
|
and
|
I-was-RUB-ing, they-were-RUB-ing
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
|
and
|
they-were-BOIL-ing
|
it/same (nom|acc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
|
and
|
I-was-DO/MAKE-ing, they-were-DO/MAKE-ing
|
it/same (nom|acc)
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_8
|
Lb_11:8_1
|
Lb_11:8_2
|
Lb_11:8_3
|
Lb_11:8_4
|
Lb_11:8_5
|
Lb_11:8_6
|
Lb_11:8_7
|
Lb_11:8_8
|
Lb_11:8_9
|
Lb_11:8_10
|
Lb_11:8_11
|
Lb_11:8_12
|
Lb_11:8_13
|
Lb_11:8_14
|
Lb_11:8_15
|
Lb_11:8_16
|
Lb_11:8_17
|
Lb_11:8_18
|
Lb_11:8_19
|
Lb_11:8_20
|
Lb_11:8_21
|
Lb_11:8_22
|
Lb_11:8_23
|
Lb_11:8_24
|
Lb_11:8_25
|
Lb_11:8_26
|
Lb_11:8_27
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_9
|
καὶ ὅταν κατέβη ἡ δρόσος ἐπὶ τὴν παρεμβολὴν νυκτός, κατέβαινεν τὸ μαννα ἐπ’ αὐτῆς.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_9
|
And when the dew came upon the camp by night, the manna came down upon it. (Numbers 11:9 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_9
|
Gdy nocą opadałarosa na obóz, opadała równocześnie i manna. (Lb 11:9 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_9
|
καὶ
|
ὅταν
|
κατέβη
|
ἡ
|
δρόσος
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὴν
|
παρεμβολὴν
|
νυκτός,
|
κατέβαινεν
|
τὸ
|
μαννα
|
ἐπ’
|
αὐτῆς.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_9
|
καί
|
ὅταν (ὅτε ἄν)
|
κατα·βαίνω (κατα+βαιν-, κατα+βη·σ-, 2nd ath. κατα+β(η)-/ath. κατα+β(α)-, κατα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·εμ·βολή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
νύξ, -υκτός, ἡ
|
κατα·βαίνω (κατα+βαιν-, κατα+βη·σ-, 2nd ath. κατα+β(η)-/ath. κατα+β(α)-, κατα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μάννα, τό
|
ἐπί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_9
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Ilekroć
|
By schodzić
|
—
|
—
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Obozu obóz, koszary, armia
|
Noc
|
By schodzić
|
—
|
Manna
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_9
|
kai\
|
o(/tan
|
kate/bE
|
E(
|
dro/sos
|
e)pi\
|
tE\n
|
parembolE\n
|
nukto/s,
|
kate/bainen
|
to\
|
manna
|
e)p’
|
au)tE=s.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_9
|
kai
|
hotan
|
katebE
|
hE
|
drosos
|
epi
|
tEn
|
parembolEn
|
nyktos,
|
katebainen
|
to
|
manna
|
ep’
|
autEs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_9
|
C
|
D
|
VZI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N2_NSF
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
N3_GSF
|
V1I_IAI3S
|
RA_NSN
|
N_NSN
|
P
|
RD_GSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_9
|
and also, even, namely
|
whenever
|
to go down
|
the
|
ć
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
camp camp, barracks, army
|
night
|
to go down
|
the
|
manna
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_9
|
and
|
whenever
|
he/she/it-GO DOWN-ed
|
the (nom)
|
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
camp (acc)
|
night (gen)
|
he/she/it-was-GO DOWN-ing
|
the (nom|acc)
|
manna (indecl)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_9
|
Lb_11:9_1
|
Lb_11:9_2
|
Lb_11:9_3
|
Lb_11:9_4
|
Lb_11:9_5
|
Lb_11:9_6
|
Lb_11:9_7
|
Lb_11:9_8
|
Lb_11:9_9
|
Lb_11:9_10
|
Lb_11:9_11
|
Lb_11:9_12
|
Lb_11:9_13
|
Lb_11:9_14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_10
|
καὶ ἤκουσεν Μωϋσῆςκλαιόντων αὐτῶν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, ἕκαστον ἐπὶ τῆς θύρας αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ κύριος σφόδρα, καὶ ἔναντι Μωυσῆ ἦν πονηρόν.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_10
|
And Moses heard them weeping by their families, every one in his door: and the Lord was very angry; and the thing was evil in the sight of Moses. (Numbers 11:10 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_10
|
Mojżesz usłyszał,że lud narzeka rodzinami - każda u wejścia do swego namiotu. Wtedy rozpalił się potężnie gniew Pana, a także wydało się to złe Mojżeszowi. (Lb 11:10 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_10
|
καὶ
|
ἤκουσεν
|
Μωϋσῆς
|
κλαιόντων
|
αὐτῶν
|
κατὰ
|
δήμους
|
αὐτῶν,
|
ἕκαστον
|
ἐπὶ
|
τῆς
|
θύρας
|
αὐτοῦ·
|
καὶ
|
ἐθυμώθη
|
ὀργῇ
|
κύριος
|
σφόδρα,
|
καὶ
|
ἔναντι
|
Μωυσῆ
|
ἦν
|
πονηρόν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_10
|
καί
|
ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου·σ-, ακου·σ-, ακηκο·[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ·θ-)
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
κλαίω (κλαι-, κλαυ·σ-, κλαυ·σ-, -, -, κλαυσ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
κατά
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἕκαστος -η -ον
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θύρα, -ας, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
θυμόω (θυμ(ο)-, -, θυμω·σ-, -, -, θυμω·θ-)
|
ὀργή, -ῆς, ἡ (cf. θυμός)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
σφόδρα
|
καί
|
ἔν·αντι
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
πονηρός -ά -όν
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_10
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By słyszeć
|
Mojżesz
|
By płakać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Każdy
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Drzwi brama
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By rozgniewać
|
Gniewu gryzący dym, gniew, wściekłość
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Gwałtowny, intensywny, ostry, pomstująco, zapalony
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Przedtem (+informacja)
|
Mojżesz
|
By być
|
Niegodziwe wietrzenie (podnoszenie, radując się w, albo przedkładające) twardo {ciężko}, żmudny, praca. Od ???? ??? ?????
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_10
|
kai\
|
E)/kousen
|
*mou+sE=s
|
klaio/ntOn
|
au)tO=n
|
kata\
|
dE/mous
|
au)tO=n,
|
e(/kaston
|
e)pi\
|
tE=s
|
Tu/ras
|
au)tou=·
|
kai\
|
e)TumO/TE
|
o)rgE=|
|
ku/rios
|
sfo/dra,
|
kai\
|
e)/nanti
|
*mousE=
|
E)=n
|
ponEro/n.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_10
|
kai
|
Ekusen
|
mo+ysEs
|
klaiontOn
|
autOn
|
kata
|
dEmus
|
autOn,
|
hekaston
|
epi
|
tEs
|
Tyras
|
autu·
|
kai
|
eTymOTE
|
orgE
|
kyrios
|
sfodra,
|
kai
|
enanti
|
musE
|
En
|
ponEron.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_10
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N1M_NSM
|
V1_PAPGPM
|
RD_GPM
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
A1_ASM
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
N1_DSF
|
N2_NSM
|
D
|
C
|
P
|
N1M_GSM
|
V9_IAI3S
|
A1A_ASM
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_10
|
and also, even, namely
|
to hear
|
Moses
|
to weep
|
he/she/it/same
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
he/she/it/same
|
each
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
door gate
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to anger
|
wrath fume, anger, rage
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
vehement, intense, keen, inveighingly, eager
|
and also, even, namely
|
before (+gen)
|
Moses
|
to be
|
wicked airing (lifting up, exulting in, or propounding) hard, toilsome, labor. From αἴρω και πόνος
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_10
|
and
|
he/she/it-HEAR-ed
|
Moses (nom)
|
let-them-be-WEEP-ing! (classical), while WEEP-ing (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
assemblies (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
each (of two) (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (gen)
|
door (gen), doors (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-ANGER-ed
|
wrath (dat)
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
vehement,
|
and
|
before (+gen)
|
Moses (gen, voc)
|
he/she/it-was
|
wicked ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_10
|
Lb_11:10_1
|
Lb_11:10_2
|
Lb_11:10_3
|
Lb_11:10_4
|
Lb_11:10_5
|
Lb_11:10_6
|
Lb_11:10_7
|
Lb_11:10_8
|
Lb_11:10_9
|
Lb_11:10_10
|
Lb_11:10_11
|
Lb_11:10_12
|
Lb_11:10_13
|
Lb_11:10_14
|
Lb_11:10_15
|
Lb_11:10_16
|
Lb_11:10_17
|
Lb_11:10_18
|
Lb_11:10_19
|
Lb_11:10_20
|
Lb_11:10_21
|
Lb_11:10_22
|
Lb_11:10_23
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_11
|
καὶ εἶπεν Μωϋσῆς πρὸς κύριον Ἵνα τί ἐκάκωσας τὸν θεράποντά σου, καὶ διὰ τί οὐχ εὕρηκα χάριν ἐναντίον σου ἐπιθεῖναι τὴν ὁρμὴν τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου ἐπ’ ἐμέ;
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_11
|
And Moses said to the Lord, Why hast thou afflicted thy servant, and why have I not found grace in thy sight, that thou shouldest lay the weight of this people upon me? (Numbers 11:11 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_11
|
Rzekł więc Mojżesz do Pana: «Czemu tak źle się obchodzisz ze sługą swoim, czemu nie darzysz mnie życzliwością i złożyłeś na mnie cały ciężar tego ludu? (Lb 11:11 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_11
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Μωϋσῆς
|
πρὸς
|
κύριον
|
Ἵνα
|
τί
|
ἐκάκωσας
|
τὸν
|
θεράποντά
|
σου,
|
καὶ
|
διὰ
|
τί
|
οὐχ
|
εὕρηκα
|
χάριν
|
ἐναντίον
|
σου
|
ἐπιθεῖναι
|
τὴν
|
ὁρμὴν
|
τοῦ
|
λαοῦ
|
τούτου
|
ἐπ’
|
ἐμέ;
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_11
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
πρός
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ἵνα
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
κακόω (κακ(ο)-, κακω·σ-, κακω·σ-, κεκακω·κ-, κεκακω-, κακω·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεράπων[τ], -ο[υ]ντος, ὁ, dat. pl. θεράπουσιν
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
διά
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
εὑρίσκω (ευρισκ-, ευρη·σ-, ευρ·[σ]- or 2nd ευρ-, ευρη·κ-, ευρη-, ευρε·θ-)
|
χάριν; χάρι[τ]ς, -ιτος, ἡ, acc. χάρι[τ]ν and χάριτα
|
ἐν·αντίον; ἐν·αντίος -α -ον
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ἐπι·τίθημι (ath. επι+τιθ(ε)-, επι+θη·σ-, επι+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. επι+θ(ε)-, -, -, επι+τε·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁρμή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ἐπί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς; ἐμός -ή -όν
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_11
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Mojżesz
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
żeby / ażeby / bo
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
By robić rzeczy trudne dla
|
—
|
Terapeuta
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
z powodu (z biernikiem), przez / za pośrednictwem (z dopełniaczem); δι’ – przyimek używany przed samogłoskami; znaczenie „przez” (z dopełniaczem) może w praktyce wyrażać także przyczynę, czyli „z powodu” (z biernikiem)
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By znajdować
|
Dla [przyspieszenie. z ????? Używany przysłówkowo] praca domowa. dla; względów {przysług}/wdzięk {łaskawość} [zobacz miłosierdzie]
|
Na przedzie z (+informacja); przeciwny przeciwległy {przeciwny}, przeciwny, przeciw,
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
By umieszczać dalej
|
—
|
Impuls [zobacz hormon]
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ja; mój/mój
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_11
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*mou+sE=s
|
pro\s
|
ku/rion
|
*(/ina
|
ti/
|
e)ka/kOsas
|
to\n
|
Tera/ponta/
|
sou,
|
kai\
|
dia\
|
ti/
|
ou)CH
|
eu(/rEka
|
CHa/rin
|
e)nanti/on
|
sou
|
e)piTei=nai
|
tE\n
|
o(rmE\n
|
tou=
|
laou=
|
tou/tou
|
e)p’
|
e)me/;
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_11
|
kai
|
eipen
|
mo+ysEs
|
pros
|
kyrion
|
hina
|
ti
|
ekakOsas
|
ton
|
Teraponta
|
su,
|
kai
|
dia
|
ti
|
uCH
|
heurEka
|
CHarin
|
enantion
|
su
|
epiTeinai
|
tEn
|
hormEn
|
tu
|
lau
|
tutu
|
ep’
|
eme;
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_11
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N1M_NSM
|
P
|
N2_ASM
|
C
|
RI_ASN
|
VAI_AAI2S
|
RA_ASM
|
N3_ASM
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
P
|
RI_ASN
|
D
|
VX_XAI1S
|
N3_ASF
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
VE_AAN
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RD_GSM
|
P
|
RP_AS
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_11
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Moses
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
so that / in order to /because (so that/in order to) or as a cause of some action in some situation...II. special usages:.2. because, ἵ. ἀναγνῶ ἐτιμήθην "I was honoured because I read, Anon". ap. A.D.Synt.266.5, cf. Conj.243.21, Choerob.in Theod.2.257, al.; ....as per Liddell
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
to make things difficultfor
|
the
|
therapist
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
and also, even, namely
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc)
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to find
|
for the sake of [acc. ofχάρις used adverbially] prep. for; favor/grace [see charity]
|
in front of (+gen); contrary opposite, adverse, against,
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
to place on
|
the
|
impulse [see hormone]
|
the
|
people
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
I; my/mine
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_11
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Moses (nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
lord (acc); a lord ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
so that / in order to /because
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
you(sg)-MAKE-ed-THINGS-DIFFICULT-FOR
|
the (acc)
|
therapist (acc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
and
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen)
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
not
|
I-have-FIND-ed
|
for; grace (acc)
|
in front of (+gen); contrary ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
to-PLACE ON
|
the (acc)
|
impulse (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
people (gen)
|
this (gen)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
me (acc); my/mine (voc)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_11
|
Lb_11:11_1
|
Lb_11:11_2
|
Lb_11:11_3
|
Lb_11:11_4
|
Lb_11:11_5
|
Lb_11:11_6
|
Lb_11:11_7
|
Lb_11:11_8
|
Lb_11:11_9
|
Lb_11:11_10
|
Lb_11:11_11
|
Lb_11:11_12
|
Lb_11:11_13
|
Lb_11:11_14
|
Lb_11:11_15
|
Lb_11:11_16
|
Lb_11:11_17
|
Lb_11:11_18
|
Lb_11:11_19
|
Lb_11:11_20
|
Lb_11:11_21
|
Lb_11:11_22
|
Lb_11:11_23
|
Lb_11:11_24
|
Lb_11:11_25
|
Lb_11:11_26
|
Lb_11:11_27
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_12
|
μὴ ἐγὼ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβον πάντα τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον ἢ ἐγὼ ἔτεκον αὐτούς, ὅτι λέγεις μοι Λαβὲ αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν κόλπον σου, ὡσεὶ ἄραι τιθηνὸς τὸν θηλάζοντα, εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὤμοσας τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν;
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_12
|
Have I conceived all this people, or have I born them? that thou sayest to me, Take them into thy bosom, as a nurse would take her suckling, into the land which thou swarest to their fathers? (Numbers 11:12 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_12
|
Czy to ja począłemten lud w łonie albo ja go zrodziłem, żeś mi powiedział: "Noś go na łonie swoim, jak nosi piastunka dziecię, i zanieś go do ziemi, którą poprzysiągłem dać ich przodkom?" (Lb 11:12 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_12
|
μὴ
|
ἐγὼ
|
ἐν
|
γαστρὶ
|
ἔλαβον
|
πάντα
|
τὸν
|
λαὸν
|
τοῦτον
|
ἢ
|
ἐγὼ
|
ἔτεκον
|
αὐτούς,
|
ὅτι
|
λέγεις
|
μοι
|
Λαβὲ
|
αὐτὸν
|
εἰς
|
τὸν
|
κόλπον
|
σου,
|
ὡσεὶ
|
ἄραι
|
τιθηνὸς
|
τὸν
|
θηλάζοντα,
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_12
|
μή
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ἐν
|
γαστήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ
|
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ἤ[1]
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
τίκτω (τικτ-, τεξ-, 2nd τεκ-, τετοκ·[κ]-, -, τεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὅτι
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κόλπος, -ου, ὁ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ὡσεί; ὠθέω [LXX] (-, ω[θ]·σ-, ω[θ]·σ-, -, ωθ-, ωσ·θ-)
|
ἀρά[1], -ᾶς, ἡ; αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-)
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θηλάζω (θηλαζ-, θηλα·σ-, θηλα·σ-, -, -, -)
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_12
|
Nie
|
Ja
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Brzuch
|
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Albo
|
Ja
|
By rodzić
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Ja
|
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Łono serca
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
Jak/w przybliżeniu [jak gdyby]; by pchać się
|
Klnij; by podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą
|
—
|
—
|
By karmić piersią pielęgniarkę, ssać
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_12
|
mE\
|
e)gO\
|
e)n
|
gastri\
|
e)/labon
|
pa/nta
|
to\n
|
lao\n
|
tou=ton
|
E)\
|
e)gO\
|
e)/tekon
|
au)tou/s,
|
o(/ti
|
le/geis
|
moi
|
*labe\
|
au)to\n
|
ei)s
|
to\n
|
ko/lpon
|
sou,
|
O(sei\
|
a)/rai
|
tiTEno\s
|
to\n
|
TEla/DZonta,
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_12
|
mE
|
egO
|
en
|
gastri
|
elabon
|
panta
|
ton
|
laon
|
tuton
|
E
|
egO
|
etekon
|
autus,
|
hoti
|
legeis
|
moi
|
labe
|
auton
|
eis
|
ton
|
kolpon
|
su,
|
hOsei
|
arai
|
tiTEnos
|
ton
|
TElaDZonta,
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_12
|
D
|
RP_NS
|
P
|
N3_DSF
|
VBI_AAI1S
|
A3_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RD_ASM
|
C
|
RP_NS
|
VBI_AAI1S
|
RD_APM
|
C
|
V1_PAI2S
|
RP_DS
|
VB_AAD2S
|
RD_ASM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RP_GS
|
D
|
VA_AAN
|
A1B_NSF
|
RA_ASM
|
V1_PAPASM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_12
|
not
|
I
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
belly
|
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
or
|
I
|
to give birth
|
he/she/it/same
|
because/that
|
to say/tell
|
I
|
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand
|
he/she/it/same
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
bosom of the heart
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
like/approximately [as-if]; to push
|
curse; to lift/pick up take up, tote, raise
|
ć
|
the
|
to suckle nurse, suck
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_12
|
not
|
I (nom)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
belly (dat)
|
I-TAKE HOLD OF-ed, they-TAKE HOLD OF-ed
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
people (acc)
|
this (acc)
|
or
|
I (nom)
|
I-GIVE-ed-BIRTH, they-GIVE-ed-BIRTH
|
them/same (acc)
|
because/that
|
you(sg)-are-SAY/TELL-ing
|
me (dat)
|
do-TAKE HOLD OF-you(sg)!
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
bosom (acc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
like/approximately; he/she/it-will-PUSH, you(sg)-will-be-PUSH-ed (classical), (fut perf) (classical)
|
curses (nom|voc); to-LIFT/PICK-UP, be-you(sg)-LIFT/PICK-ed-UP!, he/she/it-happens-to-LIFT/PICK-UP (opt)
|
|
the (acc)
|
while SUCKLE-ing (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_12
|
Lb_11:12_1
|
Lb_11:12_2
|
Lb_11:12_3
|
Lb_11:12_4
|
Lb_11:12_5
|
Lb_11:12_6
|
Lb_11:12_7
|
Lb_11:12_8
|
Lb_11:12_9
|
Lb_11:12_10
|
Lb_11:12_11
|
Lb_11:12_12
|
Lb_11:12_13
|
Lb_11:12_14
|
Lb_11:12_15
|
Lb_11:12_16
|
Lb_11:12_17
|
Lb_11:12_18
|
Lb_11:12_19
|
Lb_11:12_20
|
Lb_11:12_21
|
Lb_11:12_22
|
Lb_11:12_23
|
Lb_11:12_24
|
Lb_11:12_25
|
Lb_11:12_26
|
Lb_11:12_27
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_13
|
πόθεν μοι κρέα δοῦναι παντὶ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ; ὅτι κλαίουσιν ἐπ’ ἐμοὶ λέγοντες Δὸς ἡμῖν κρέα, ἵνα φάγωμεν.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_13
|
Whence have I flesh to give to all this people? for they weep to me, saying, Give us flesh, that we may eat. (Numbers 11:13 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_13
|
Skądże wezmę mięsa, aby dać temu całemu ludowi? A przecież przeciw mnie podnoszą skargę i wołają: Daj nam mięsa do jedzenia! (Lb 11:13 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_13
|
πόθεν
|
μοι
|
κρέα
|
δοῦναι
|
παντὶ
|
τῷ
|
λαῷ
|
τούτῳ;
|
ὅτι
|
κλαίουσιν
|
ἐπ’
|
ἐμοὶ
|
λέγοντες
|
Δὸς
|
ἡμῖν
|
κρέα,
|
ἵνα
|
φάγωμεν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_13
|
πό·θεν; πίνω (πιν-, πι·[σ]-, 2nd πι-, πεπω·κ-, -, πο·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
κρέας, κρέως, τό
|
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ὅτι
|
κλαίω (κλαι-, κλαυ·σ-, κλαυ·σ-, -, -, κλαυσ·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς; ἐμός -ή -όν
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
κρέας, κρέως, τό
|
ἵνα
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_13
|
Skąd; by pić
|
Ja
|
Mięso
|
By dawać
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By płakać
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ja; mój/mój
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By dawać
|
Ja
|
Mięso
|
żeby / ażeby / bo
|
By jeść
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_13
|
po/Ten
|
moi
|
kre/a
|
dou=nai
|
panti\
|
tO=|
|
laO=|
|
tou/tO|;
|
o(/ti
|
klai/ousin
|
e)p’
|
e)moi\
|
le/gontes
|
*do\s
|
E(mi=n
|
kre/a,
|
i(/na
|
fa/gOmen.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_13
|
poTen
|
moi
|
krea
|
dunai
|
panti
|
tO
|
laO
|
tutO;
|
hoti
|
klaiusin
|
ep’
|
emoi
|
legontes
|
dos
|
hEmin
|
krea,
|
hina
|
fagOmen.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_13
|
D
|
RP_DS
|
N3_APN
|
VO_AAN
|
A3_DSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
RD_DSM
|
C
|
V1_PAI3P
|
P
|
RP_DS
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
VO_AAD2S
|
RP_DP
|
N3_APN
|
C
|
VB_AAS1P
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_13
|
from where; to drink
|
I
|
meat
|
to give
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
because/that
|
to weep
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
I; my/mine
|
to say/tell
|
to give
|
I
|
meat
|
so that / in order to /because (so that/in order to) or as a cause of some action in some situation...II. special usages:.2. because, ἵ. ἀναγνῶ ἐτιμήθην "I was honoured because I read, Anon". ap. A.D.Synt.266.5, cf. Conj.243.21, Choerob.in Theod.2.257, al.; ....as per Liddell
|
to eat
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_13
|
from where; upon being-DRINK-ed (nom|acc|voc)
|
me (dat)
|
meats (nom|acc|voc)
|
to-GIVE
|
every (dat)
|
the (dat)
|
people (dat)
|
this (dat)
|
because/that
|
they-are-WEEP-ing, while WEEP-ing (dat)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
me (dat); my/mine (nom|voc)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc)
|
do-GIVE-you(sg)!
|
us (dat)
|
meats (nom|acc|voc)
|
so that / in order to /because
|
we-should-EAT
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_13
|
Lb_11:13_1
|
Lb_11:13_2
|
Lb_11:13_3
|
Lb_11:13_4
|
Lb_11:13_5
|
Lb_11:13_6
|
Lb_11:13_7
|
Lb_11:13_8
|
Lb_11:13_9
|
Lb_11:13_10
|
Lb_11:13_11
|
Lb_11:13_12
|
Lb_11:13_13
|
Lb_11:13_14
|
Lb_11:13_15
|
Lb_11:13_16
|
Lb_11:13_17
|
Lb_11:13_18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_14
|
οὐ δυνήσομαι ἐγὼ μόνος φέρειν τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, ὅτι βαρύτερόν μοί ἐστιν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_14
|
I shall not be able tobear this people alone, for this thing is too heavy for me. (Numbers 11:14 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_14
|
Nie mogę już samdłużej udźwignąć troski o ten lud, już mi nazbyt ciąży. (Lb 11:14 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_14
|
οὐ
|
δυνήσομαι
|
ἐγὼ
|
μόνος
|
φέρειν
|
τὸν
|
λαὸν
|
τοῦτον,
|
ὅτι
|
βαρύτερόν
|
μοί
|
ἐστιν
|
τὸ
|
ῥῆμα
|
τοῦτο.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_14
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
δύνα·μαι (ath. δυν(α)-/ath. δυν(η)-, δυνη·σ-, -, -, -, δυνη·θ-/δυνασ·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
μόνος -η -ον
|
φέρω (φερ-, οι·σ-, ενεγκ·[σ]- or 2nd ενεγκ-, ενηνοχ·[κ]-, -, ενεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ὅτι
|
βαρύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of βαρύς)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ῥῆμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_14
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Do zdolnego
|
Ja
|
Jedyny na boku, jedyny, tylko, tylko (zobacz ????µ???? G2651 na boku, jedynie, tylko, tylko)
|
By przynosić (inf = ????????) Totalizator, niedźwiedź albo przewożą ładunek, przynoszą, przynoszą, przynosił, zabierają, rodzą
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Bardziej ciężki
|
Ja
|
By być
|
—
|
Deklaracji stwierdzenie, wyrażanie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_14
|
ou)
|
dunE/somai
|
e)gO\
|
mo/nos
|
fe/rein
|
to\n
|
lao\n
|
tou=ton,
|
o(/ti
|
baru/tero/n
|
moi/
|
e)stin
|
to\
|
r(E=ma
|
tou=to.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_14
|
u
|
dynEsomai
|
egO
|
monos
|
ferein
|
ton
|
laon
|
tuton,
|
hoti
|
baryteron
|
moi
|
estin
|
to
|
rEma
|
tuto.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_14
|
D
|
VF_FMI1S
|
RP_NS
|
A1_NSM
|
V1_PAN
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RD_ASM
|
C
|
A1A_ASMC
|
RP_DS
|
V9_PAI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
RD_ASN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_14
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to able
|
I
|
sole apart, sole, only, alone (see κατάμόνος G2651 apart, solely, only, alone)
|
to bring (inf = ενεγκειν)tote, bear or carry a load, bring, fetch, brought, carry off, give birth
|
the
|
people
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
because/that
|
weightier
|
I
|
to be
|
the
|
declaration statement,utterance
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_14
|
not
|
I-will-be-ABLE-ed
|
I (nom)
|
sole ([Adj] nom)
|
to-be-BRING-ing
|
the (acc)
|
people (acc)
|
this (acc)
|
because/that
|
weightier ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
me (dat)
|
he/she/it-is
|
the (nom|acc)
|
declaration (nom|acc|voc)
|
this (nom|acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_14
|
Lb_11:14_1
|
Lb_11:14_2
|
Lb_11:14_3
|
Lb_11:14_4
|
Lb_11:14_5
|
Lb_11:14_6
|
Lb_11:14_7
|
Lb_11:14_8
|
Lb_11:14_9
|
Lb_11:14_10
|
Lb_11:14_11
|
Lb_11:14_12
|
Lb_11:14_13
|
Lb_11:14_14
|
Lb_11:14_15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_15
|
εἰ δὲ οὕτως σὺ ποιεῖςμοι, ἀπόκτεινόν με ἀναιρέσει, εἰ εὕρηκα ἔλεος παρὰ σοί, ἵνα μὴ ἴδω μου τὴν κάκωσιν. –
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_15
|
And if thou doest thusto me, slay me utterly, if I have found favour with thee, that I may not see my affliction. (Numbers 11:15 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_15
|
Skoro tak ze mnąpostępujesz, to raczej mnie zabij, jeśli darzysz mnie życzliwością, abym nie patrzył na swoje nieszczęście». (Lb 11:15 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_15
|
εἰ
|
δὲ
|
οὕτως
|
σὺ
|
ποιεῖς
|
μοι,
|
ἀπόκτεινόν
|
με
|
ἀναιρέσει,
|
εἰ
|
εὕρηκα
|
ἔλεος
|
παρὰ
|
σοί,
|
ἵνα
|
μὴ
|
ἴδω
|
μου
|
τὴν
|
κάκωσιν.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_15
|
εἰ
|
δέ
|
οὕτως/οὕτω
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ἀπο·κτείνω, απο·κτέννω/απο·κτένω (απο+κτειν-/απο+κτενν-/απο+κτεν-, απο+κτεν(ε)·[σ]-, απο+κτειν·[σ]-, απ+εκταγ·κ-/απ+εκτονη·κ-, απ+εκταν-/απ+εκτονη-, απο+κταν·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ἀν·αίρεσις, -εως, ἡ
|
εἰ
|
εὑρίσκω (ευρισκ-, ευρη·σ-, ευρ·[σ]- or 2nd ευρ-, ευρη·κ-, ευρη-, ευρε·θ-)
|
ἔλεο·ς, -ους, τό v.l. ἔλεος, -ου, ὁ
|
παρά
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν; τρίβω [LXX] (τριβ-, ·σ-, τριψ-, -, τετριβ-, -)
|
ἵνα
|
μή
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κάκωσις, -εως, ἡ; κακόω (κακ(ο)-, κακω·σ-, κακω·σ-, κεκακω·κ-, κεκακω-, κακω·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_15
|
Jeżeli
|
zaś
|
thusly/jak to [????? Przed samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko]
|
Ty
|
By czynić/rób
|
Ja
|
By zabijać
|
Ja
|
Morderstwo (śmierć, morderstwo, bycie zabijane, zabijając)
|
Jeżeli
|
By znajdować
|
Litość
|
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg); by trzeć się używany, trzeć się
|
żeby / ażeby / bo
|
Nie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Ja
|
—
|
Złe traktowanie; by robić rzeczy trudne dla
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_15
|
ei)
|
de\
|
ou(/tOs
|
su\
|
poiei=s
|
moi,
|
a)po/kteino/n
|
me
|
a)naire/sei,
|
ei)
|
eu(/rEka
|
e)/leos
|
para\
|
soi/,
|
i(/na
|
mE\
|
i)/dO
|
mou
|
tE\n
|
ka/kOsin.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_15
|
ei
|
de
|
hutOs
|
sy
|
poieis
|
moi,
|
apokteinon
|
me
|
anairesei,
|
ei
|
heurEka
|
eleos
|
para
|
soi,
|
hina
|
mE
|
idO
|
mu
|
tEn
|
kakOsin.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_15
|
C
|
x
|
D
|
RP_NS
|
V2_PAI2S
|
RP_DS
|
VA_AAD2S
|
RP_AS
|
V2_PAD2S
|
C
|
VX_XAI1S
|
N3E_ASN
|
P
|
RP_DS
|
C
|
D
|
VB_AAS1S
|
RP_GS
|
RA_ASF
|
N3I_ASF
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_15
|
if
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
thusly/like this [οὕτωςbefore vowels and consonants; οὕτω before consonants only]
|
you
|
to do/make
|
I
|
to kill
|
I
|
murder (death, assassination, being killed, slaying)
|
if
|
to find
|
mercy
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together
|
you; your/yours(sg); torub worn, rub
|
so that / in order to /because (so that/in order to) or as a cause of some action in some situation...II. special usages:.2. because, ἵ. ἀναγνῶ ἐτιμήθην "I was honoured because I read, Anon". ap. A.D.Synt.266.5, cf. Conj.243.21, Choerob.in Theod.2.257, al.; ....as per Liddell
|
not
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
I
|
the
|
mistreatment; to makethings difficult for
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_15
|
if
|
Yet
|
thusly/like this
|
you(sg) (nom)
|
you(sg)-are-DO/MAKE-ing
|
me (dat)
|
do-KILL-you(sg)!, while KILL-ing (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
me (acc)
|
murder (dat)
|
if
|
I-have-FIND-ed
|
mercy (nom, nom|acc|voc)
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt)
|
so that / in order to /because
|
not
|
I-should-SEE
|
me (gen)
|
the (acc)
|
mistreatment (acc); they-should-be-MAKE-ing-THINGS-DIFFICULT-FOR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_15
|
Lb_11:15_1
|
Lb_11:15_2
|
Lb_11:15_3
|
Lb_11:15_4
|
Lb_11:15_5
|
Lb_11:15_6
|
Lb_11:15_7
|
Lb_11:15_8
|
Lb_11:15_9
|
Lb_11:15_10
|
Lb_11:15_11
|
Lb_11:15_12
|
Lb_11:15_13
|
Lb_11:15_14
|
Lb_11:15_15
|
Lb_11:15_16
|
Lb_11:15_17
|
Lb_11:15_18
|
Lb_11:15_19
|
Lb_11:15_20
|
Lb_11:15_21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_16
|
καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρὸςΜωυσῆν Συνάγαγέ μοι ἑβδομήκοντα ἄνδρας ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων Ισραηλ, οὓς αὐτὸς σὺ οἶδας ὅτι οὗτοί εἰσιν πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἄξεις αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ στήσονται ἐκεῖ μετὰ σοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_16
|
And the Lord said toMoses, Gather me seventy men from the elders of Israel, whom thou thyself knowest that they are the elders of the people, and their scribes; and thou shalt bring them to the tabernacle of witness, and they shall stand there with thee. (Numbers 11:16 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_16
|
Wtedy rzekł Pan do Mojżesza: «Zwołaj mi siedemdziesięciu mężów spośród starszych Izraela, o których wiesz, że są starszymi ludu i nadzorcami, i przyprowadź ich do Namiotu Spotkania; niech tam staną razem z tobą. (Lb 11:16 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_16
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
κύριος
|
πρὸς
|
Μωυσῆν
|
Συνάγαγέ
|
μοι
|
ἑβδομήκοντα
|
ἄνδρας
|
ἀπὸ
|
τῶν
|
πρεσβυτέρων
|
Ισραηλ,
|
οὓς
|
αὐτὸς
|
σὺ
|
οἶδας
|
ὅτι
|
οὗτοί
|
εἰσιν
|
πρεσβύτεροι
|
τοῦ
|
λαοῦ
|
καὶ
|
γραμματεῖς
|
αὐτῶν,
|
καὶ
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_16
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
πρός
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
συν·άγω (συν+αγ-, συν+αξ-, συν+ηξ- or 2nd συν+αγαγ-, συν+αγειοχ·[κ]-, συν+ηγ-, συν+αχ·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ἑβδομή·κοντα
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
ἀπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
οἶδα (ath. ιδ-/ath. ειδ(ε)-/ath. ειδ-, ειδη·σ-/ει[δ]·σ-, ειδη·σ-, οιδ·[κ]-/ειδ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὅτι
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
εἶμι[2] [EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -); εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
γραμματεύς, -έως, ὁ, voc. pl. γραμματεῖς
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_16
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Mojżesz
|
By zbierać się razem
|
Ja
|
Siedemdziesiąt
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Starszy
|
Izrael
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Ty
|
By spostrzegać widzieć, by wiedzieć, by być świadomy z, by być zaznajamiany z
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By iść; by być
|
Starszy
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Skryba
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_16
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
ku/rios
|
pro\s
|
*mousE=n
|
*suna/gage/
|
moi
|
e(bdomE/konta
|
a)/ndras
|
a)po\
|
tO=n
|
presbute/rOn
|
*israEl,
|
ou(\s
|
au)to\s
|
su\
|
oi)=das
|
o(/ti
|
ou(=toi/
|
ei)sin
|
presbu/teroi
|
tou=
|
laou=
|
kai\
|
grammatei=s
|
au)tO=n,
|
kai\
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_16
|
kai
|
eipen
|
kyrios
|
pros
|
musEn
|
synagage
|
moi
|
hebdomEkonta
|
andras
|
apo
|
tOn
|
presbyterOn
|
israEl,
|
hus
|
autos
|
sy
|
oidas
|
hoti
|
hutoi
|
eisin
|
presbyteroi
|
tu
|
lau
|
kai
|
grammateis
|
autOn,
|
kai
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_16
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N1M_ASM
|
VB_AAD2S
|
RP_DS
|
M
|
N3_APM
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
N_GSM
|
RR_APM
|
RD_NSM
|
RP_NS
|
VX_XAI2S
|
C
|
RD_NPM
|
V9_PAI3P
|
N2_NPM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
N3V_NPM
|
RD_GPM
|
C
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_16
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Moses
|
to gather together
|
I
|
seventy
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
elder
|
Israel
|
who/whom/which
|
he/she/it/same
|
you
|
to perceive to see, to know, to be aware of, to be acquainted with
|
because/that
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to go; to be
|
elder
|
the
|
people
|
and also, even, namely
|
scribe
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_16
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Moses (acc)
|
do-GATHER TOGETHER-you(sg)!
|
me (dat)
|
seventy
|
men, husbands (acc)
|
away from (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
elder ([Adj] gen)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
who/whom/which (acc)
|
he/it/same (nom)
|
you(sg) (nom)
|
you(sg)-have-PERCEIVE-ed
|
because/that
|
these (nom)
|
he/she/it-is-GO-ing; they-are
|
elder ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
people (gen)
|
and
|
scribes (acc, nom|voc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
and
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_16
|
Lb_11:16_1
|
Lb_11:16_2
|
Lb_11:16_3
|
Lb_11:16_4
|
Lb_11:16_5
|
Lb_11:16_6
|
Lb_11:16_7
|
Lb_11:16_8
|
Lb_11:16_9
|
Lb_11:16_10
|
Lb_11:16_11
|
Lb_11:16_12
|
Lb_11:16_13
|
Lb_11:16_14
|
Lb_11:16_15
|
Lb_11:16_16
|
Lb_11:16_17
|
Lb_11:16_18
|
Lb_11:16_19
|
Lb_11:16_20
|
Lb_11:16_21
|
Lb_11:16_22
|
Lb_11:16_23
|
Lb_11:16_24
|
Lb_11:16_25
|
Lb_11:16_26
|
Lb_11:16_27
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_17
|
καὶ καταβήσομαι καὶλαλήσω ἐκεῖ μετὰ σοῦ καὶ ἀφελῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἐπὶ σοὶ καὶ ἐπιθήσω ἐπ’ αὐτούς, καὶ συναντιλήμψονται μετὰ σοῦ τὴν ὁρμὴν τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ οὐκ οἴσεις αὐτοὺς σὺ μόνος.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_17
|
And I will go down, and speak there with thee; and I will take of the spirit that is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and they shall bear together with thee the burden of the people, and thou shalt not bear them alone. (Numbers 11:17 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_17
|
Wtedy Ja zstąpię ibędę z tobą mówił; wezmę z ducha, który jest w tobie, i dam im, i będą razem z tobą dźwigać ciężar ludu, a ty go sam już więcej nie będziesz musiał dźwigać. (Lb 11:17 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_17
|
καὶ
|
καταβήσομαι
|
καὶ
|
λαλήσω
|
ἐκεῖ
|
μετὰ
|
σοῦ
|
καὶ
|
ἀφελῶ
|
ἀπὸ
|
τοῦ
|
πνεύματος
|
τοῦ
|
ἐπὶ
|
σοὶ
|
καὶ
|
ἐπιθήσω
|
ἐπ’
|
αὐτούς,
|
καὶ
|
συναντιλήμψονται
|
μετὰ
|
σοῦ
|
τὴν
|
ὁρμὴν
|
τοῦ
|
λαοῦ,
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_17
|
καί
|
κατα·βαίνω (κατα+βαιν-, κατα+βη·σ-, 2nd ath. κατα+β(η)-/ath. κατα+β(α)-, κατα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
καί
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
ἐκεῖ
|
μετά
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
ἀφ·αιρέω (αφ+αιρ(ε)-, αφ+ελ(ε)·[σ]-, αφ+ελ·[σ]- or 2nd αφ+ελ-, αφ+ῃρη·κ-, αφ+ῃρη-, αφ+αιρε·θ-)
|
ἀπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πνεῦμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπί
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν; τρίβω [LXX] (τριβ-, ·σ-, τριψ-, -, τετριβ-, -)
|
καί
|
ἐπι·τίθημι (ath. επι+τιθ(ε)-, επι+θη·σ-, επι+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. επι+θ(ε)-, -, -, επι+τε·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
συν·αντι·λαμβάνομαι (συναντι+λαμβαν-, συναντι+λημψ-, 2nd συναντι+λαβ-, -, -, -)
|
μετά
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁρμή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_17
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By schodzić
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić
|
Tam
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By pozbawiać
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Ducha {Spirytusu} oddech, duchowe wyrażanie, wiatr
|
—
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg); by trzeć się używany, trzeć się
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By umieszczać dalej
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do ???
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
—
|
Impuls [zobacz hormon]
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_17
|
kai\
|
katabE/somai
|
kai\
|
lalE/sO
|
e)kei=
|
meta\
|
sou=
|
kai\
|
a)felO=
|
a)po\
|
tou=
|
pneu/matos
|
tou=
|
e)pi\
|
soi\
|
kai\
|
e)piTE/sO
|
e)p’
|
au)tou/s,
|
kai\
|
sunantilE/mPSontai
|
meta\
|
sou=
|
tE\n
|
o(rmE\n
|
tou=
|
laou=,
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_17
|
kai
|
katabEsomai
|
kai
|
lalEsO
|
ekei
|
meta
|
su
|
kai
|
afelO
|
apo
|
tu
|
pneumatos
|
tu
|
epi
|
soi
|
kai
|
epiTEsO
|
ep’
|
autus,
|
kai
|
synantilEmPSontai
|
meta
|
su
|
tEn
|
hormEn
|
tu
|
lau,
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_17
|
C
|
VF_FMI1S
|
C
|
VF_FAI1S
|
D
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
VF2_FAI1S
|
P
|
RA_GSN
|
N3M_GSN
|
RA_GSN
|
P
|
RP_DS
|
C
|
VF_FAI1S
|
P
|
RD_APM
|
C
|
VF_FMI3P
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_17
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go down
|
and also, even, namely
|
to speak
|
there
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
and also, even, namely
|
to deprive
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
spirit breath, spiritualutterance, wind
|
the
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
you; your/yours(sg); torub worn, rub
|
and also, even, namely
|
to place on
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ???
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
the
|
impulse [see hormone]
|
the
|
people
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_17
|
and
|
I-will-be-GO DOWN-ed
|
and
|
I-will-SPEAK, I-should-SPEAK
|
there
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
and
|
I-will-DEPRIVE, I-should-DEPRIVE
|
away from (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
spirit (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt)
|
and
|
I-will-PLACE ON, I-should-PLACE ON
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
them/same (acc)
|
and
|
they-will-be-???-ed
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
the (acc)
|
impulse (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
people (gen)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_17
|
Lb_11:17_1
|
Lb_11:17_2
|
Lb_11:17_3
|
Lb_11:17_4
|
Lb_11:17_5
|
Lb_11:17_6
|
Lb_11:17_7
|
Lb_11:17_8
|
Lb_11:17_9
|
Lb_11:17_10
|
Lb_11:17_11
|
Lb_11:17_12
|
Lb_11:17_13
|
Lb_11:17_14
|
Lb_11:17_15
|
Lb_11:17_16
|
Lb_11:17_17
|
Lb_11:17_18
|
Lb_11:17_19
|
Lb_11:17_20
|
Lb_11:17_21
|
Lb_11:17_22
|
Lb_11:17_23
|
Lb_11:17_24
|
Lb_11:17_25
|
Lb_11:17_26
|
Lb_11:17_27
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_18
|
καὶ τῷ λαῷ ἐρεῖς Ἁγνίσασθε εἰς αὔριον, καὶ φάγεσθε κρέα, ὅτι ἐκλαύσατε ἔναντι κυρίου λέγοντες Τίς ἡμᾶς ψωμιεῖ κρέα; ὅτι καλὸν ἡμῖν ἐστιν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ. καὶ δώσει κύριος ὑμῖν κρέα φαγεῖν, καὶ φάγεσθε κρέα.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_18
|
And to the people thou shalt say, Purify yourselves for the morrow, and ye shall eat flesh; for ye wept before the Lord, saying, Who shall give us flesh to eat? for it was well with us in Egypt: and the Lord shall allow you to eat flesh, and ye shall eat flesh. (Numbers 11:18 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_18
|
Ludowi zaś powiedz: Oczyśćcie się na jutro, a będziecie jeść mięso. Narzekaliście przed Panem i wołaliście: Kto nam da mięso, abyśmy jedli? O, jak nam dobrze było w Egipcie! Teraz da wam Pan mięso do jedzenia. (Lb 11:18 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_18
|
καὶ
|
τῷ
|
λαῷ
|
ἐρεῖς
|
Ἁγνίσασθε
|
εἰς
|
αὔριον,
|
καὶ
|
φάγεσθε
|
κρέα,
|
ὅτι
|
ἐκλαύσατε
|
ἔναντι
|
κυρίου
|
λέγοντες
|
Τίς
|
ἡμᾶς
|
ψωμιεῖ
|
κρέα;
|
ὅτι
|
καλὸν
|
ἡμῖν
|
ἐστιν
|
ἐν
|
Αἰγύπτῳ.
|
καὶ
|
δώσει
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_18
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ἔρι[δ]ς, -ιδος, ἡ, acc. sg. ἔρι[δ]ν and ἔριδα, nom. pl. ἔριδες and ἔρεις, acc. pl. ἔρεις; λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἁγνίζω (αγνιζ-, -, αγνι·σ-, ηγνι·κ-, ηγνισ-, αγνισ·θ-)
|
εἰς[1]
|
αὔριον
|
καί
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
κρέας, κρέως, τό
|
ὅτι
|
κλαίω (κλαι-, κλαυ·σ-, κλαυ·σ-, -, -, κλαυσ·θ-)
|
ἔν·αντι
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ψωμίζω (ψωμιζ-, ψωμι(ε)·[σ]-/ψωμι·σ-, ψωμι·σ-, -, -, -)
|
κρέας, κρέως, τό
|
ὅτι
|
καλός -ή -όν (cf. ἀγαθός)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
Αἴγυπτος, -ου, ἡ
|
καί
|
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_18
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Konflikt; by mówić/opowiadaj
|
By oczyszczać się
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Następny dnia/jutro
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By jeść
|
Mięso
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By płakać
|
Przedtem (+informacja)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
Ja
|
Do ???
|
Mięso
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
W prawo odpowiedni (dosłownie), stąd {odtąd} też, dobrze, stosowny, w prawo, dobry, urodziwy, itd. (W kontraście do ??????, Które jest z natury dobre, to jest Bóg pracowało).
|
Ja
|
By być
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Egipt [kraj z]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By dawać
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_18
|
kai\
|
tO=|
|
laO=|
|
e)rei=s
|
*(agni/sasTe
|
ei)s
|
au)/rion,
|
kai\
|
fa/gesTe
|
kre/a,
|
o(/ti
|
e)klau/sate
|
e)/nanti
|
kuri/ou
|
le/gontes
|
*ti/s
|
E(ma=s
|
PSOmiei=
|
kre/a;
|
o(/ti
|
kalo\n
|
E(mi=n
|
e)stin
|
e)n
|
*ai)gu/ptO|.
|
kai\
|
dO/sei
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_18
|
kai
|
tO
|
laO
|
ereis
|
agnisasTe
|
eis
|
aurion,
|
kai
|
fagesTe
|
krea,
|
hoti
|
eklausate
|
enanti
|
kyriu
|
legontes
|
tis
|
hEmas
|
PSOmiei
|
krea;
|
hoti
|
kalon
|
hEmin
|
estin
|
en
|
aigyptO.
|
kai
|
dOsei
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_18
|
C
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
VF2_FAI2S
|
VC_AMD2P
|
P
|
D
|
C
|
VF_FMI2P
|
N3_APN
|
C
|
VAI_AAI2P
|
P
|
N2_GSM
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
RI_NSM
|
RP_AP
|
VF2_FAI3S
|
N3_APN
|
C
|
A1_NSN
|
RP_DP
|
V9_PAI3S
|
P
|
N2_DSF
|
C
|
VF_FAI3S
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_18
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
people
|
strife; to say/tell
|
to purify
|
into (+acc)
|
next day/tomorrow
|
and also, even, namely
|
to eat
|
meat
|
because/that
|
to weep
|
before (+gen)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
to say/tell
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
I
|
to ???
|
meat
|
because/that
|
right fit (literally), hence also, well, appropriate, right, good, comely, etc. (In contrast to αγαθος, which is inherently good, i.e. God-wrought).
|
I
|
to be
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
Egypt [country of]
|
and also, even, namely
|
to give
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_18
|
and
|
the (dat)
|
people (dat)
|
strifes (acc, nom|voc); you(sg)-will-SAY/TELL
|
be-you(pl)-PURIFY-ed!
|
into (+acc)
|
next day/tomorrow
|
and
|
you(pl)-will-be-EAT-ed, be-you(pl)-EAT-ed!
|
meats (nom|acc|voc)
|
because/that
|
you(pl)-WEEP-ed
|
before (+gen)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc)
|
who/what/why (nom)
|
us (acc)
|
he/she/it-will-???, you(sg)-will-be-???-ed (classical)
|
meats (nom|acc|voc)
|
because/that
|
right ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
us (dat)
|
he/she/it-is
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
Egypt (dat)
|
and
|
he/she/it-will-GIVE, you(sg)-will-be-GIVE-ed (classical)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_18
|
Lb_11:18_1
|
Lb_11:18_2
|
Lb_11:18_3
|
Lb_11:18_4
|
Lb_11:18_5
|
Lb_11:18_6
|
Lb_11:18_7
|
Lb_11:18_8
|
Lb_11:18_9
|
Lb_11:18_10
|
Lb_11:18_11
|
Lb_11:18_12
|
Lb_11:18_13
|
Lb_11:18_14
|
Lb_11:18_15
|
Lb_11:18_16
|
Lb_11:18_17
|
Lb_11:18_18
|
Lb_11:18_19
|
Lb_11:18_20
|
Lb_11:18_21
|
Lb_11:18_22
|
Lb_11:18_23
|
Lb_11:18_24
|
Lb_11:18_25
|
Lb_11:18_26
|
Lb_11:18_27
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_19
|
οὐχ ἡμέραν μίαν φάγεσθε οὐδὲ δύο οὐδὲ πέντε ἡμέρας οὐδὲ δέκα ἡμέρας οὐδὲ εἴκοσι ἡμέρας·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_19
|
Ye shall not eat one day, nor two, nor five days, nor ten days, nor twenty days; (Numbers 11:19 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_19
|
Będziecie je spożywać nie tylko przez jeden dzień albo dwa, albo pięć czy dziesięć lub dwadzieścia, (Lb 11:19 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_19
|
οὐχ
|
ἡμέραν
|
μίαν
|
φάγεσθε
|
οὐδὲ
|
δύο
|
οὐδὲ
|
πέντε
|
ἡμέρας
|
οὐδὲ
|
δέκα
|
ἡμέρας
|
οὐδὲ
|
εἴκοσι
|
ἡμέρας·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_19
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
οὐδέ (οὐ δέ)
|
δύο, gen. δύο, dat. δυσί(ν), acc. δύο
|
οὐδέ (οὐ δέ)
|
πέντε
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
οὐδέ (οὐ δέ)
|
δέκα
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
οὐδέ (οὐ δέ)
|
εἰκών, -όνος, ἡ; εἴκοσι
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_19
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Dzień
|
Jeden
|
By jeść
|
???' Przed samogłoskami czasami (mniejszość czasu)
|
Dwa
|
???' Przed samogłoskami czasami (mniejszość czasu)
|
Pięć
|
Dzień
|
???' Przed samogłoskami czasami (mniejszość czasu)
|
Dziesięć
|
Dzień
|
???' Przed samogłoskami czasami (mniejszość czasu)
|
Ikona; dwadzieścia
|
Dzień
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_19
|
ou)CH
|
E(me/ran
|
mi/an
|
fa/gesTe
|
ou)de\
|
du/o
|
ou)de\
|
pe/nte
|
E(me/ras
|
ou)de\
|
de/ka
|
E(me/ras
|
ou)de\
|
ei)/kosi
|
E(me/ras·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_19
|
uCH
|
hEmeran
|
mian
|
fagesTe
|
ude
|
dyo
|
ude
|
pente
|
hEmeras
|
ude
|
deka
|
hEmeras
|
ude
|
eikosi
|
hEmeras·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_19
|
D
|
N1A_ASF
|
A1A_ASF
|
VF_FMI2P
|
C
|
M
|
C
|
M
|
N1A_APF
|
C
|
M
|
N1A_APF
|
C
|
M
|
N1A_APF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_19
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
day
|
one
|
to eat
|
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time)
|
two
|
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time)
|
five
|
day
|
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time)
|
ten
|
day
|
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time)
|
icon; twenty
|
day
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_19
|
not
|
day (acc)
|
one (acc)
|
you(pl)-will-be-EAT-ed, be-you(pl)-EAT-ed!
|
neither/nor
|
two (nom, acc, gen)
|
neither/nor
|
five
|
day (gen), days (acc)
|
neither/nor
|
ten
|
day (gen), days (acc)
|
neither/nor
|
icons (dat); twenty
|
day (gen), days (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_19
|
Lb_11:19_1
|
Lb_11:19_2
|
Lb_11:19_3
|
Lb_11:19_4
|
Lb_11:19_5
|
Lb_11:19_6
|
Lb_11:19_7
|
Lb_11:19_8
|
Lb_11:19_9
|
Lb_11:19_10
|
Lb_11:19_11
|
Lb_11:19_12
|
Lb_11:19_13
|
Lb_11:19_14
|
Lb_11:19_15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_20
|
ἕως μηνὸς ἡμερῶν φάγεσθε, ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τῶν μυκτήρων ὑμῶν, καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν εἰς χολέραν, ὅτι ἠπειθήσατε κυρίῳ, ὅς ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν, καὶ ἐκλαύσατε ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ λέγοντες Ἵνα τί ἡμῖν ἐξελθεῖν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου;
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_20
|
ye shall eat for a fullmonth, until the flesh come out at your nostrils; and it shall be nausea to you, because ye disobeyed the Lord, who is among you, and wept before him, saying, What had we to do to come out of Egypt? (Numbers 11:20 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_20
|
lecz przez cały miesiąc, aż wam przez nozdrza wyjdzie i przejmie was wstrętem; odrzuciliście bowiem Pana, który jest pośrodku was, i narzekaliście przed Nim mówiąc: Dlaczego wyszliśmy z Egiptu?» (Lb 11:20 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_20
|
ἕως
|
μηνὸς
|
ἡμερῶν
|
φάγεσθε,
|
ἕως
|
ἂν
|
ἐξέλθῃ
|
ἐκ
|
τῶν
|
μυκτήρων
|
ὑμῶν,
|
καὶ
|
ἔσται
|
ὑμῖν
|
εἰς
|
χολέραν,
|
ὅτι
|
ἠπειθήσατε
|
κυρίῳ,
|
ὅς
|
ἐστιν
|
ἐν
|
ὑμῖν,
|
καὶ
|
ἐκλαύσατε
|
ἐναντίον
|
αὐτοῦ
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_20
|
ἕως[1]; ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω
|
μήν[2], μηνός, ὁ
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
ἕως[1]; ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω
|
ἄν
|
ἐξ·έρχομαι (εξ+ερχ-, εξ+ελευ·σ-, εξ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εξ+ελθ-, εξ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μυκτήρ, -ῆρος, ὁ [LXX]
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
καί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
ὅτι
|
ἀ·πειθέω (απειθ(ε)-, απειθη·σ-, απειθη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
καί
|
κλαίω (κλαι-, κλαυ·σ-, κλαυ·σ-, -, -, κλαυσ·θ-)
|
ἐν·αντίον; ἐν·αντίος -α -ον
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_20
|
Aż; świtaj
|
Miesiąc
|
Dzień
|
By jeść
|
Aż; świtaj
|
Kiedykolwiek (jeżeli kiedykolwiek)
|
By wychodzić
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
Nozdrze [zobacz śluz]
|
Ty
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być
|
Ty
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By być nieposłusznym kiedy związany do ewangelii, by nie wierzyć
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By być
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Ty
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By płakać
|
Na przedzie z (+informacja); przeciwny przeciwległy {przeciwny}, przeciwny, przeciw,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_20
|
e(/Os
|
mEno\s
|
E(merO=n
|
fa/gesTe,
|
e(/Os
|
a)/n
|
e)Xe/lTE|
|
e)k
|
tO=n
|
muktE/rOn
|
u(mO=n,
|
kai\
|
e)/stai
|
u(mi=n
|
ei)s
|
CHole/ran,
|
o(/ti
|
E)peiTE/sate
|
kuri/O|,
|
o(/s
|
e)stin
|
e)n
|
u(mi=n,
|
kai\
|
e)klau/sate
|
e)nanti/on
|
au)tou=
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_20
|
heOs
|
mEnos
|
hEmerOn
|
fagesTe,
|
heOs
|
an
|
eXelTE
|
ek
|
tOn
|
myktErOn
|
hymOn,
|
kai
|
estai
|
hymin
|
eis
|
CHoleran,
|
hoti
|
EpeiTEsate
|
kyriO,
|
hos
|
estin
|
en
|
hymin,
|
kai
|
eklausate
|
enantion
|
autu
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_20
|
P
|
N3_GSM
|
N1A_GPF
|
VF_FMI2P
|
C
|
x
|
VB_AAS3S
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N3_GPM
|
RP_GP
|
C
|
VF_FMI3S
|
RP_DP
|
P
|
N1A_ASF
|
C
|
VAI_AAI2P
|
N2_DSM
|
RR_NSM
|
V9_PAI3S
|
P
|
RP_DP
|
C
|
VAI_AAI2P
|
P
|
RD_GSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_20
|
until; dawn
|
month
|
day
|
to eat
|
until; dawn
|
ever (if ever)
|
to come out
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
nostril [see mucus]
|
you
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be
|
you
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
because/that
|
to disobey when related to the gospel, to disbelieve
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
who/whom/which
|
to be
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
you
|
and also, even, namely
|
to weep
|
in front of (+gen); contrary opposite, adverse, against,
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_20
|
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc)
|
month (gen)
|
days (gen)
|
you(pl)-will-be-EAT-ed, be-you(pl)-EAT-ed!
|
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc)
|
ever
|
he/she/it-should-COME-OUT
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
nostrils (gen)
|
you(pl) (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-will-be
|
you(pl) (dat)
|
into (+acc)
|
|
because/that
|
you(pl)-DISOBEY-ed
|
lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat)
|
who/whom/which (nom)
|
he/she/it-is
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
you(pl) (dat)
|
and
|
you(pl)-WEEP-ed
|
in front of (+gen); contrary ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_20
|
Lb_11:20_1
|
Lb_11:20_2
|
Lb_11:20_3
|
Lb_11:20_4
|
Lb_11:20_5
|
Lb_11:20_6
|
Lb_11:20_7
|
Lb_11:20_8
|
Lb_11:20_9
|
Lb_11:20_10
|
Lb_11:20_11
|
Lb_11:20_12
|
Lb_11:20_13
|
Lb_11:20_14
|
Lb_11:20_15
|
Lb_11:20_16
|
Lb_11:20_17
|
Lb_11:20_18
|
Lb_11:20_19
|
Lb_11:20_20
|
Lb_11:20_21
|
Lb_11:20_22
|
Lb_11:20_23
|
Lb_11:20_24
|
Lb_11:20_25
|
Lb_11:20_26
|
Lb_11:20_27
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_21
|
καὶ εἶπεν Μωϋσῆς Ἑξακόσιαι χιλιάδες πεζῶν ὁ λαός, ἐν οἷς εἰμι ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ σὺ εἶπας Κρέα δώσω αὐτοῖς φαγεῖν, καὶ φάγονται μῆνα ἡμερῶν;
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_21
|
And Moses said, Thepeople among whom I am are six hundred thousand footmen; and thou saidst, I will give them flesh to eat, and they shall eat a whole month. (Numbers 11:21 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_21
|
Odpowiedział Mojżesz: «Sześćset tysięcy mężów pieszych liczy ten lud, pośród którego jestem, a ty mówisz: Dam im mięso i jeść będą przez cały miesiąc! (Lb 11:21 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_21
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Μωϋσῆς
|
Ἑξακόσιαι
|
χιλιάδες
|
πεζῶν
|
ὁ
|
λαός,
|
ἐν
|
οἷς
|
εἰμι
|
ἐν
|
αὐτοῖς,
|
καὶ
|
σὺ
|
εἶπας
|
Κρέα
|
δώσω
|
αὐτοῖς
|
φαγεῖν,
|
καὶ
|
φάγονται
|
μῆνα
|
ἡμερῶν;
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_21
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ἑξα·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
πεζός -ή -όν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
εἶμι[2] [EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -); εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
κρέας, κρέως, τό
|
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
καί
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
μήν[2], μηνός, ὁ
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_21
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Mojżesz
|
Sześćset
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
Chodzenie lądem
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By iść; by być
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Ty
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Mięso
|
By dawać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By jeść
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By jeść
|
Miesiąc
|
Dzień
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_21
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*mou+sE=s
|
*e(Xako/siai
|
CHilia/des
|
peDZO=n
|
o(
|
lao/s,
|
e)n
|
oi(=s
|
ei)mi
|
e)n
|
au)toi=s,
|
kai\
|
su\
|
ei)=pas
|
*kre/a
|
dO/sO
|
au)toi=s
|
fagei=n,
|
kai\
|
fa/gontai
|
mE=na
|
E(merO=n;
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_21
|
kai
|
eipen
|
mo+ysEs
|
eXakosiai
|
CHiliades
|
peDZOn
|
ho
|
laos,
|
en
|
hois
|
eimi
|
en
|
autois,
|
kai
|
sy
|
eipas
|
krea
|
dOsO
|
autois
|
fagein,
|
kai
|
fagontai
|
mEna
|
hEmerOn;
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_21
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N1M_NSM
|
A1A_NPF
|
N3D_NPF
|
A1A_GPM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
RR_DPM
|
V9_PAI1S
|
P
|
RD_DPM
|
C
|
RP_NS
|
VAI_AAI2S
|
N3_APN
|
VF_FAI1S
|
RD_DPM
|
VB_AAN
|
C
|
VF_FMI3P
|
N3_ASM
|
N1A_GPF
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_21
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Moses
|
six hundred
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
going by land
|
the
|
people
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
who/whom/which
|
to go; to be
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
you
|
to say/tell
|
meat
|
to give
|
he/she/it/same
|
to eat
|
and also, even, namely
|
to eat
|
month
|
day
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_21
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Moses (nom)
|
six hundred (nom|voc)
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
going by land ([Adj] gen)
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
who/whom/which (dat)
|
I-am-GO-ing; I-am
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
them/same (dat)
|
and
|
you(sg) (nom)
|
you(sg)-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc)
|
meats (nom|acc|voc)
|
I-will-GIVE, I-should-GIVE
|
them/same (dat)
|
to-will-EAT, to-EAT
|
and
|
they-will-be-EAT-ed
|
month (acc)
|
days (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_21
|
Lb_11:21_1
|
Lb_11:21_2
|
Lb_11:21_3
|
Lb_11:21_4
|
Lb_11:21_5
|
Lb_11:21_6
|
Lb_11:21_7
|
Lb_11:21_8
|
Lb_11:21_9
|
Lb_11:21_10
|
Lb_11:21_11
|
Lb_11:21_12
|
Lb_11:21_13
|
Lb_11:21_14
|
Lb_11:21_15
|
Lb_11:21_16
|
Lb_11:21_17
|
Lb_11:21_18
|
Lb_11:21_19
|
Lb_11:21_20
|
Lb_11:21_21
|
Lb_11:21_22
|
Lb_11:21_23
|
Lb_11:21_24
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_22
|
μὴ πρόβατα καὶ βόεςσφαγήσονται αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀρκέσει αὐτοῖς; ἢ πᾶν τὸ ὄψος τῆς θαλάσσης συναχθήσεται αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀρκέσει αὐτοῖς;
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_22
|
Shall sheep and oxenbe slain for them, and shall it suffice them? or shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them, and shall it suffice them? (Numbers 11:22 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_22
|
Gdyby się zabiło dla nich wszystkie owce i woły, czyżby to wystarczyło? Albo gdyby się wszystkie ryby morskie złowiło, czyż będzie im dosyć?» (Lb 11:22 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_22
|
μὴ
|
πρόβατα
|
καὶ
|
βόες
|
σφαγήσονται
|
αὐτοῖς,
|
καὶ
|
ἀρκέσει
|
αὐτοῖς;
|
ἢ
|
πᾶν
|
τὸ
|
ὄψος
|
τῆς
|
θαλάσσης
|
συναχθήσεται
|
αὐτοῖς,
|
καὶ
|
ἀρκέσει
|
αὐτοῖς;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_22
|
μή
|
πρόβατον, -ου, τό (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and ἀμνός)
|
καί
|
βοῦς, βοός, ὁ; Βόες and Βόος v.l. Βόοζ, ὁ
|
σφάζω (σφαζ-, σφαξ-, σφαξ-, -, εσφαγ-, σφαγ·[θ]-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἀρκέω (αρκ(ε)-, αρκε·σ-, αρκε·σ-, -, -, αρκεσ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἤ[1]
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θάλασσα, -ης, ἡ
|
συν·άγω (συν+αγ-, συν+αξ-, συν+ηξ- or 2nd συν+αγαγ-, συν+αγειοχ·[κ]-, συν+ηγ-, συν+αχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἀρκέω (αρκ(ε)-, αρκε·σ-, αρκε·σ-, -, -, αρκεσ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_22
|
Nie
|
Owca (sheepfold)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Wół; Boaz
|
By zabijać rzeźnika, zabijać, masakra, ubój
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być dość
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Albo
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Morze
|
By zbierać się razem
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być dość
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_22
|
mE\
|
pro/bata
|
kai\
|
bo/es
|
sfagE/sontai
|
au)toi=s,
|
kai\
|
a)rke/sei
|
au)toi=s;
|
E)\
|
pa=n
|
to\
|
o)/PSos
|
tE=s
|
Tala/ssEs
|
sunaCHTE/setai
|
au)toi=s,
|
kai\
|
a)rke/sei
|
au)toi=s;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_22
|
mE
|
probata
|
kai
|
boes
|
sfagEsontai
|
autois,
|
kai
|
arkesei
|
autois;
|
E
|
pan
|
to
|
oPSos
|
tEs
|
TalassEs
|
synaCHTEsetai
|
autois,
|
kai
|
arkesei
|
autois;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_22
|
D
|
N2N_NPN
|
C
|
N3_NPF
|
VD_FPI3P
|
RD_DPM
|
C
|
VF_FAI3S
|
RD_DPM
|
C
|
A3_NSN
|
RA_NSN
|
N3E_NSN
|
RA_GSF
|
N1S_GSF
|
VQ_FPI3S
|
RD_DPM
|
C
|
VF_FAI3S
|
RD_DPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_22
|
not
|
sheep (sheepfold)
|
and also, even, namely
|
ox; Boaz
|
to slay butcher, kill, massacre, slaughter
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be enough
|
he/she/it/same
|
or
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
sea
|
to gather together
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be enough
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_22
|
not
|
sheep (nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
oxen (nom|voc); Boaz (indecl)
|
they-will-be-SLAY-ed
|
them/same (dat)
|
and
|
he/she/it-will-BE-ENOUGH, you(sg)-will-be-BE-ed-ENOUGH (classical)
|
them/same (dat)
|
or
|
every (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
|
the (gen)
|
sea (gen)
|
he/she/it-will-be-GATHER TOGETHER-ed
|
them/same (dat)
|
and
|
he/she/it-will-BE-ENOUGH, you(sg)-will-be-BE-ed-ENOUGH (classical)
|
them/same (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_22
|
Lb_11:22_1
|
Lb_11:22_2
|
Lb_11:22_3
|
Lb_11:22_4
|
Lb_11:22_5
|
Lb_11:22_6
|
Lb_11:22_7
|
Lb_11:22_8
|
Lb_11:22_9
|
Lb_11:22_10
|
Lb_11:22_11
|
Lb_11:22_12
|
Lb_11:22_13
|
Lb_11:22_14
|
Lb_11:22_15
|
Lb_11:22_16
|
Lb_11:22_17
|
Lb_11:22_18
|
Lb_11:22_19
|
Lb_11:22_20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_23
|
καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρὸςΜωυσῆν Μὴ χεὶρ κυρίου οὐκ ἐξαρκέσει; ἤδη γνώσει εἰ ἐπικαταλήμψεταί σε ὁ λόγος μου ἢ οὔ.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_23
|
And the Lord said toMoses, Shall not the hand of the Lord be fully sufficient? now shalt thou know whether my word shall come to pass to thee or not. (Numbers 11:23 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_23
|
Pan jednak odpowiedział Mojżeszowi: «Czyż ręka Pana jest zbyt krótka? Zobaczysz, czy mowa moja się spełni, czy też nie». (Lb 11:23 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_23
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
κύριος
|
πρὸς
|
Μωυσῆν
|
Μὴ
|
χεὶρ
|
κυρίου
|
οὐκ
|
ἐξαρκέσει;
|
ἤδη
|
γνώσει
|
εἰ
|
ἐπικαταλήμψεταί
|
σε
|
ὁ
|
λόγος
|
μου
|
ἢ
|
οὔ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_23
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
πρός
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
μή
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
|
ἤδη
|
γνῶσις, -εως, ἡ; γινώσκω/γιγν- (γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-, γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath. γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-, εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-)
|
εἰ
|
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λόγος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ἤ[1]
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_23
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Mojżesz
|
Nie
|
Ręka
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Już do teraz, do wtedy
|
Wiedza szukająca wiedzieć, albo wynik takiego pytania {informacji}; wiedza kogoś albo coś; by wiedzieć to jest rozpoznaj.
|
Jeżeli
|
—
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
—
|
Słowa Logo jest rozmawianie, powiedzenie, słowo jak wyrażenie myśli; odróżniany od czynu rozmawiania. Podczas gdy to jest wyrażenie, to jest ognisko jest na myśli , od których wyrażenie emanuje.
|
Ja
|
Albo
|
Nie; ??? Przed przydechem słabym; ??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_23
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
ku/rios
|
pro\s
|
*mousE=n
|
*mE\
|
CHei\r
|
kuri/ou
|
ou)k
|
e)Xarke/sei;
|
E)/dE
|
gnO/sei
|
ei)
|
e)pikatalE/mPSetai/
|
se
|
o(
|
lo/gos
|
mou
|
E)\
|
ou)/.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_23
|
kai
|
eipen
|
kyrios
|
pros
|
musEn
|
mE
|
CHeir
|
kyriu
|
uk
|
eXarkesei;
|
EdE
|
gnOsei
|
ei
|
epikatalEmPSetai
|
se
|
ho
|
logos
|
mu
|
E
|
u.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_23
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N1M_ASM
|
D
|
N3_NSF
|
N2_GSM
|
D
|
VF_FAI3S
|
D
|
VF_FMI2S
|
C
|
VF_FMI3S
|
RP_AS
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
D
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_23
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Moses
|
not
|
hand
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
ć
|
already by now, by then
|
knowledge seeking toknow, or the result of such an inquiry; knowledge of someone or something; to know i.e. recognize.
|
if
|
ć
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
the
|
word Logos is a speaking, a saying, a word as the expression of thought; differentiated from the act of speaking. While it is the expression, it's focus is on the thoughts from which the expression emanates.
|
I
|
or
|
not; οὐκ before smooth breathing; οὐχ before rough breathing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_23
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Moses (acc)
|
not
|
hand (nom|voc)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
not
|
|
already
|
knowledge (dat); you(sg)-will-be-KNOW-ed (classical)
|
if
|
|
you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc)
|
the (nom)
|
word (nom)
|
me (gen)
|
or
|
not
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_23
|
Lb_11:23_1
|
Lb_11:23_2
|
Lb_11:23_3
|
Lb_11:23_4
|
Lb_11:23_5
|
Lb_11:23_6
|
Lb_11:23_7
|
Lb_11:23_8
|
Lb_11:23_9
|
Lb_11:23_10
|
Lb_11:23_11
|
Lb_11:23_12
|
Lb_11:23_13
|
Lb_11:23_14
|
Lb_11:23_15
|
Lb_11:23_16
|
Lb_11:23_17
|
Lb_11:23_18
|
Lb_11:23_19
|
Lb_11:23_20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_24
|
καὶ ἐξῆλθεν Μωϋσῆςκαὶ ἐλάλησεν πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τὰ ῥήματα κυρίου καὶ συνήγαγεν ἑβδομήκοντα ἄνδρας ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτοὺς κύκλῳ τῆς σκηνῆς.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_24
|
And Moses went out,and spoke the words of the Lord to the people; and he gathered seventy men of the elders of the people, and he set them round about the tabernacle. (Numbers 11:24 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_24
|
I wyszedł Mojżesz, by oznajmić ludowi słowa Pana. Następnie zwołał siedemdziesięciu starszych ludu i ustawił ich wokół namiotu. (Lb 11:24 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_24
|
καὶ
|
ἐξῆλθεν
|
Μωϋσῆς
|
καὶ
|
ἐλάλησεν
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
λαὸν
|
τὰ
|
ῥήματα
|
κυρίου
|
καὶ
|
συνήγαγεν
|
ἑβδομήκοντα
|
ἄνδρας
|
ἀπὸ
|
τῶν
|
πρεσβυτέρων
|
τοῦ
|
λαοῦ
|
καὶ
|
ἔστησεν
|
αὐτοὺς
|
κύκλῳ
|
τῆς
|
σκηνῆς.
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_24
|
καί
|
ἐξ·έρχομαι (εξ+ερχ-, εξ+ελευ·σ-, εξ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εξ+ελθ-, εξ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ῥῆμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
καί
|
συν·άγω (συν+αγ-, συν+αξ-, συν+ηξ- or 2nd συν+αγαγ-, συν+αγειοχ·[κ]-, συν+ηγ-, συν+αχ·θ-)
|
ἑβδομή·κοντα
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
ἀπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἵστημι (ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-, στη·σ-, στη·σ- or 2nd ath. στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-, εστη·κ-/εστα·κ-/εστ(α)·[κ]-, εστη-/εστα-, στα·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
κύκλῳ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκηνή, -ῆς, ἡ (See also σκῆνος)
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_24
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wychodzić
|
Mojżesz
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
—
|
Deklaracji stwierdzenie, wyrażanie
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zbierać się razem
|
Siedemdziesiąt
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Starszy
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By powodować stać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
W kole
|
—
|
Namiotu mishkan, "miejsce zamieszkania" albo "mieszkające miejsce; miejsce modlitwy, scena {stadium}, stragan
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_24
|
kai\
|
e)XE=lTen
|
*mou+sE=s
|
kai\
|
e)la/lEsen
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
lao\n
|
ta\
|
r(E/mata
|
kuri/ou
|
kai\
|
sunE/gagen
|
e(bdomE/konta
|
a)/ndras
|
a)po\
|
tO=n
|
presbute/rOn
|
tou=
|
laou=
|
kai\
|
e)/stEsen
|
au)tou\s
|
ku/klO|
|
tE=s
|
skEnE=s.
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_24
|
kai
|
eXElTen
|
mo+ysEs
|
kai
|
elalEsen
|
pros
|
ton
|
laon
|
ta
|
rEmata
|
kyriu
|
kai
|
synEgagen
|
hebdomEkonta
|
andras
|
apo
|
tOn
|
presbyterOn
|
tu
|
lau
|
kai
|
estEsen
|
autus
|
kyklO
|
tEs
|
skEnEs.
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_24
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N1M_NSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RA_APN
|
N3M_APN
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
M
|
N3_APM
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RD_APM
|
N2_DSM
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_24
|
and also, even, namely
|
to come out
|
Moses
|
and also, even, namely
|
to speak
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
people
|
the
|
declaration statement,utterance
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
and also, even, namely
|
to gather together
|
seventy
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
elder
|
the
|
people
|
and also, even, namely
|
to cause to stand
|
he/she/it/same
|
in a circle
|
the
|
tent mishkan, "residence" or "dwelling place; tabernacle, stage, booth
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_24
|
and
|
he/she/it-COME-ed-OUT
|
Moses (nom)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SPEAK-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
people (acc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
declarations (nom|acc|voc)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-GATHER TOGETHER-ed
|
seventy
|
men, husbands (acc)
|
away from (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
elder ([Adj] gen)
|
the (gen)
|
people (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand
|
them/same (acc)
|
in a circle
|
the (gen)
|
tent (gen)
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_24
|
Lb_11:24_1
|
Lb_11:24_2
|
Lb_11:24_3
|
Lb_11:24_4
|
Lb_11:24_5
|
Lb_11:24_6
|
Lb_11:24_7
|
Lb_11:24_8
|
Lb_11:24_9
|
Lb_11:24_10
|
Lb_11:24_11
|
Lb_11:24_12
|
Lb_11:24_13
|
Lb_11:24_14
|
Lb_11:24_15
|
Lb_11:24_16
|
Lb_11:24_17
|
Lb_11:24_18
|
Lb_11:24_19
|
Lb_11:24_20
|
Lb_11:24_21
|
Lb_11:24_22
|
Lb_11:24_23
|
Lb_11:24_24
|
Lb_11:24_25
|
Lb_11:24_26
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_25
|
καὶ κατέβη κύριος ἐννεφέλῃ καὶ ἐλάλησεν πρὸς αὐτόν· καὶ παρείλατο ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἐπ’ αὐτῷ καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἑβδομήκοντα ἄνδρας τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους· ὡς δὲ ἐπανεπαύσατο τὸ πνεῦμα ἐπ’ αὐτούς, καὶ ἐπροφήτευσαν καὶ οὐκέτι προσέθεντο.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_25
|
And the Lord came down in a cloud, and spoke to him, and took of the spirit that was upon him, and put it upon the seventy men that were elders; and when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied and ceased. (Numbers 11:25 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_25
|
A Pan zstąpił w obłoku i mówił z nim. Wziął z ducha, który był w nim, i przekazał go owym siedemdziesięciu starszym. A gdy spoczął na nich duch, wpadli w uniesienie prorockie. Nie powtórzyło się to jednak. (Lb 11:25 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_25
|
καὶ
|
κατέβη
|
κύριος
|
ἐν
|
νεφέλῃ
|
καὶ
|
ἐλάλησεν
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτόν·
|
καὶ
|
παρείλατο
|
ἀπὸ
|
τοῦ
|
πνεύματος
|
τοῦ
|
ἐπ’
|
αὐτῷ
|
καὶ
|
ἐπέθηκεν
|
ἐπὶ
|
τοὺς
|
ἑβδομήκοντα
|
ἄνδρας
|
τοὺς
|
πρεσβυτέρους·
|
ὡς
|
δὲ
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_25
|
καί
|
κατα·βαίνω (κατα+βαιν-, κατα+βη·σ-, 2nd ath. κατα+β(η)-/ath. κατα+β(α)-, κατα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ἐν
|
νεφέλη, -ης, ἡ (cf. νέφο·ς)
|
καί
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
|
ἀπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πνεῦμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἐπι·τίθημι (ath. επι+τιθ(ε)-, επι+θη·σ-, επι+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. επι+θ(ε)-, -, -, επι+τε·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἑβδομή·κοντα
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
ὡς
|
δέ
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_25
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By schodzić
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Chmura
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Ducha {Spirytusu} oddech, duchowe wyrażanie, wiatr
|
—
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By umieszczać dalej
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Siedemdziesiąt
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
—
|
Starszy
|
Jak/jak
|
zaś
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_25
|
kai\
|
kate/bE
|
ku/rios
|
e)n
|
nefe/lE|
|
kai\
|
e)la/lEsen
|
pro\s
|
au)to/n·
|
kai\
|
parei/lato
|
a)po\
|
tou=
|
pneu/matos
|
tou=
|
e)p’
|
au)tO=|
|
kai\
|
e)pe/TEken
|
e)pi\
|
tou\s
|
e(bdomE/konta
|
a)/ndras
|
tou\s
|
presbute/rous·
|
O(s
|
de\
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_25
|
kai
|
katebE
|
kyrios
|
en
|
nefelE
|
kai
|
elalEsen
|
pros
|
auton·
|
kai
|
pareilato
|
apo
|
tu
|
pneumatos
|
tu
|
ep’
|
autO
|
kai
|
epeTEken
|
epi
|
tus
|
hebdomEkonta
|
andras
|
tus
|
presbyterus·
|
hOs
|
de
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_25
|
C
|
VZI_AAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N1_DSF
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RD_ASM
|
C
|
VAI_AMI3S
|
P
|
RA_GSN
|
N3M_GSN
|
RA_GSN
|
P
|
RD_DSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_APM
|
M
|
N3_APM
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
C
|
x
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_25
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go down
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
cloud
|
and also, even, namely
|
to speak
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
spirit breath, spiritualutterance, wind
|
the
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to place on
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
seventy
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
the
|
elder
|
as/like
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_25
|
and
|
he/she/it-GO DOWN-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
cloud (dat)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SPEAK-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
and
|
|
away from (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
spirit (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
and
|
he/she/it-PLACE ON-ed
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
seventy
|
men, husbands (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
elder ([Adj] acc)
|
as/like
|
Yet
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_25
|
Lb_11:25_1
|
Lb_11:25_2
|
Lb_11:25_3
|
Lb_11:25_4
|
Lb_11:25_5
|
Lb_11:25_6
|
Lb_11:25_7
|
Lb_11:25_8
|
Lb_11:25_9
|
Lb_11:25_10
|
Lb_11:25_11
|
Lb_11:25_12
|
Lb_11:25_13
|
Lb_11:25_14
|
Lb_11:25_15
|
Lb_11:25_16
|
Lb_11:25_17
|
Lb_11:25_18
|
Lb_11:25_19
|
Lb_11:25_20
|
Lb_11:25_21
|
Lb_11:25_22
|
Lb_11:25_23
|
Lb_11:25_24
|
Lb_11:25_25
|
Lb_11:25_26
|
Lb_11:25_27
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_26
|
καὶ κατελείφθησαν δύο ἄνδρες ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ, ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ Ελδαδ καὶ ὄνομα τῷ δευτέρῳ Μωδαδ, καὶ ἐπανεπαύσατο ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς τὸ πνεῦμα – καὶ οὗτοι ἦσαν τῶν καταγεγραμμένων καὶ οὐκ ἦλθον πρὸς τὴν σκηνήν – καὶ ἐπροφήτευσαν ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_26
|
And there were two men left in the camp, the name of the one was Eldad, and the name of the other Modad; and the spirit rested upon them, and these were of the number of them that were enrolled, but they did not come to the tabernacle; and they prophesied in the camp. (Numbers 11:26 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_26
|
Dwóch mężów pozostało w obozie. Jeden nazywał się Eldad, a drugi Medad. Na nich też zstąpił duch, bo należeli do wezwanych, tylko nie przyszli do namiotu. Wpadli więc w obozie w uniesienie prorockie. (Lb 11:26 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_26
|
καὶ
|
κατελείφθησαν
|
δύο
|
ἄνδρες
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
παρεμβολῇ,
|
ὄνομα
|
τῷ
|
ἑνὶ
|
Ελδαδ
|
καὶ
|
ὄνομα
|
τῷ
|
δευτέρῳ
|
Μωδαδ,
|
καὶ
|
ἐπανεπαύσατο
|
ἐπ’
|
αὐτοὺς
|
τὸ
|
πνεῦμα
|
–
|
καὶ
|
οὗτοι
|
ἦσαν
|
τῶν
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_26
|
καί
|
κατα·λείπω (κατα+λειπ-, κατα+λειψ-, κατα+λειψ- or 2nd κατα+λιπ-, κατα+λελοιπ·[κ]-, κατα+λελειπ-, κατα+λειφ·θ-)
|
δύο, gen. δύο, dat. δυσί(ν), acc. δύο
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·εμ·βολή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
|
καί
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δεύτερος -α -ον
|
|
καί
|
ἐπ·ανα·παύομαι (επανα+παυ-, επανα+παυ·σ-, επανα+παυ·σ-, -, επανα+πεπαυ-, επανα+πα·[θ]-)
|
ἐπί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πνεῦμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
|
καί
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_26
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By pozostawiać za sobą pozwolenie z tyłu, by być opuszczany {lewy}, pozostawaj z tyłu, porzucaj, porzucaj, zaniechaj
|
Dwa
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Obozu obóz, koszary, armia
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
—
|
Jeden
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
—
|
Drugi
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do ???
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Ducha {Spirytusu} oddech, duchowe wyrażanie, wiatr
|
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By być
|
—
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_26
|
kai\
|
katelei/fTEsan
|
du/o
|
a)/ndres
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
parembolE=|,
|
o)/noma
|
tO=|
|
e(ni\
|
*eldad
|
kai\
|
o)/noma
|
tO=|
|
deute/rO|
|
*mOdad,
|
kai\
|
e)panepau/sato
|
e)p’
|
au)tou\s
|
to\
|
pneu=ma
|
–
|
kai\
|
ou(=toi
|
E)=san
|
tO=n
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_26
|
kai
|
kateleifTEsan
|
dyo
|
andres
|
en
|
tE
|
parembolE,
|
onoma
|
tO
|
heni
|
eldad
|
kai
|
onoma
|
tO
|
deuterO
|
mOdad,
|
kai
|
epanepausato
|
ep’
|
autus
|
to
|
pneuma
|
–
|
kai
|
hutoi
|
Esan
|
tOn
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_26
|
C
|
VVI_API3P
|
M
|
N3_NPM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1_DSF
|
N3M_ASN
|
RA_DSM
|
A3_DSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N3M_ASN
|
RA_DSM
|
A1A_DSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
VAI_AMI3S
|
P
|
RD_APM
|
RA_NSN
|
N3M_NSN
|
–
|
C
|
RD_NPM
|
V9_IAI3P
|
RA_GPM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_26
|
and also, even, namely
|
to leave behind leave behind, to be left, remain behind, forsake, abandon, give up
|
two
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
camp camp, barracks, army
|
name with regard to
|
the
|
one
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
name with regard to
|
the
|
second
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ???
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
spirit breath, spiritualutterance, wind
|
|
and also, even, namely
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to be
|
the
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_26
|
and
|
they-were-LEAVE-ed-BEHIND
|
two (nom, acc, gen)
|
men, husbands (nom|voc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
camp (dat)
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
one (dat)
|
|
and
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
second (dat)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-???-ed
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
them/same (acc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
spirit (nom|acc|voc)
|
|
and
|
these (nom)
|
they-were
|
the (gen)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_26
|
Lb_11:26_1
|
Lb_11:26_2
|
Lb_11:26_3
|
Lb_11:26_4
|
Lb_11:26_5
|
Lb_11:26_6
|
Lb_11:26_7
|
Lb_11:26_8
|
Lb_11:26_9
|
Lb_11:26_10
|
Lb_11:26_11
|
Lb_11:26_12
|
Lb_11:26_13
|
Lb_11:26_14
|
Lb_11:26_15
|
Lb_11:26_16
|
Lb_11:26_17
|
Lb_11:26_18
|
Lb_11:26_19
|
Lb_11:26_20
|
Lb_11:26_21
|
Lb_11:26_22
|
Lb_11:26_23
|
Lb_11:26_24
|
Lb_11:26_25
|
Lb_11:26_26
|
Lb_11:26_27
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_27
|
καὶ προσδραμὼν ὁ νεανίσκος ἀπήγγειλεν Μωυσῇ καὶ εἶπεν λέγων Ελδαδ καὶ Μωδαδ προφητεύουσιν ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_27
|
And a young man ranand told Moses, and spoke, saying, Eldad and Modad prophesy in the camp. (Numbers 11:27 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_27
|
Przybiegł młodzieniec i doniósł Mojżeszowi: «Eldad i Medad wpadli w obozie w uniesienie prorockie». (Lb 11:27 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_27
|
καὶ
|
προσδραμὼν
|
ὁ
|
νεανίσκος
|
ἀπήγγειλεν
|
Μωυσῇ
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
λέγων
|
Ελδαδ
|
καὶ
|
Μωδαδ
|
προφητεύουσιν
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
παρεμβολῇ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_27
|
καί
|
προσ·τρέχω (προσ+τρεχ-, -, 2nd προσ+δραμ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
νεανίσκος, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. νεανίσκοι
|
ἀπ·αγγέλλω (απ+αγγελλ-, απ+αγγελ(ε)·[σ]-, απ+αγγειλ·[σ]-, απ+ηγγελ·κ-, -, απ+αγγελ·[θ]-)
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
καί
|
|
προ·φητεύω (προφητευ-/προ+φητευ-, προφητευ·σ-, προφητευ·σ-/προ+φητευ·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·εμ·βολή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_27
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do ???
|
—
|
Młody człowiek
|
By informować – informować albo opowiadać.
|
Mojżesz
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By prorokować
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Obozu obóz, koszary, armia
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_27
|
kai\
|
prosdramO\n
|
o(
|
neani/skos
|
a)pE/ggeilen
|
*mousE=|
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
le/gOn
|
*eldad
|
kai\
|
*mOdad
|
profEteu/ousin
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
parembolE=|.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_27
|
kai
|
prosdramOn
|
ho
|
neaniskos
|
apEngeilen
|
musE
|
kai
|
eipen
|
legOn
|
eldad
|
kai
|
mOdad
|
profEteuusin
|
en
|
tE
|
parembolE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_27
|
C
|
VB_AAPNSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N1M_DSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
V1_PAI3P
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1_DSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_27
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ???
|
the
|
young man
|
to report – to report ortell.
|
Moses
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
to say/tell
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
to prophesy
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
camp camp, barracks, army
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_27
|
and
|
upon ???-ing (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
young man (nom)
|
he/she/it-DELIVER A MESSAGE-ed
|
Moses (dat)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
|
and
|
|
they-are-PROPHESY-ing, while PROPHESY-ing (dat)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
camp (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_27
|
Lb_11:27_1
|
Lb_11:27_2
|
Lb_11:27_3
|
Lb_11:27_4
|
Lb_11:27_5
|
Lb_11:27_6
|
Lb_11:27_7
|
Lb_11:27_8
|
Lb_11:27_9
|
Lb_11:27_10
|
Lb_11:27_11
|
Lb_11:27_12
|
Lb_11:27_13
|
Lb_11:27_14
|
Lb_11:27_15
|
Lb_11:27_16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_28
|
καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυη ὁ παρεστηκὼς Μωυσῇ ὁ ἐκελεκτὸς εἶπεν Κύριε Μωυσῆ, κώλυσον αὐτούς.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_28
|
And Joshua the son ofNaue, who attended on Moses, the chosen one, said, My lord Moses, forbid them. (Numbers 11:28 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_28
|
Jozue, syn Nuna, który od młodości swojej był w służbie Mojżesza, zabrał głos i rzekł: «Mojżeszu, panie mój, zabroń im!» (Lb 11:28 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_28
|
καὶ
|
ἀποκριθεὶς
|
Ἰησοῦς
|
ὁ
|
τοῦ
|
Ναυη
|
ὁ
|
παρεστηκὼς
|
Μωυσῇ
|
ὁ
|
ἐκελεκτὸς
|
εἶπεν
|
Κύριε
|
Μωυσῆ,
|
κώλυσον
|
αὐτούς.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_28
|
καί
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
Ἰησοῦς, -οῦ, ὁ and Ἰησου, ὁ indecl., dat. -οῦ and -οῖ, acc. -οῦν, voc. -οῦ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·ίστημι (ath. παρ+ιστ(α)-/ath. παρ+ιστ(η)-, παρα+στη·σ-, παρα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. παρα+στ(η)-/ath. παρα+στ(α)-, παρ+εστη·κ-/παρ+εστ(α)·[κ]-, -, -)
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
κωλύω (cf. φράσσω) (κωλυ-, κωλυ·σ-, κωλυ·σ-, -, -, κωλυ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_28
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odpowiadać
|
Jezus [Jozue albo Jezus]
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
By stać z/obok obok, albo blisko, powód by stać, umieszczać obok, by wychodzić z siebie, tracić swój rozumy, rozporządzać, skłaniać, przedstawiać, budzić, wdychać {inspirować}, budzić, wdychać {inspirować}, zaopatrywać, zaopatrywać, dostarczać, okazywać się, być widocznym
|
Mojżesz
|
—
|
—
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Mojżesz
|
By przeszkadzać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_28
|
kai\
|
a)pokriTei\s
|
*)iEsou=s
|
o(
|
tou=
|
*nauE
|
o(
|
parestEkO\s
|
*mousE=|
|
o(
|
e)kelekto\s
|
ei)=pen
|
*ku/rie
|
*mousE=,
|
kO/luson
|
au)tou/s.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_28
|
kai
|
apokriTeis
|
iEsus
|
ho
|
tu
|
nauE
|
ho
|
parestEkOs
|
musE
|
ho
|
ekelektos
|
eipen
|
kyrie
|
musE,
|
kOlyson
|
autus.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_28
|
C
|
VC_APPNSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_NSM
|
VXI_XAPNSM
|
N1M_DSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N2_VSM
|
N1M_GSM
|
VA_AAD2S
|
RD_APM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_28
|
and also, even, namely
|
to answer
|
Jesus [Joshua or Jesus]
|
the
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
to stand with/beside beside, or near, cause to stand, place beside, to be beside oneself, lose one's wits, dispose, induce, present, arouse, inspire, arouse, inspire, furnish, supply, deliver, prove, show
|
Moses
|
the
|
ć
|
to say/tell
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
Moses
|
to hinder
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_28
|
and
|
upon being-ANSWER-ed (nom|voc)
|
Jesus (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
|
the (nom)
|
having STand-ed-WITH/BESIDE (nom)
|
Moses (dat)
|
the (nom)
|
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
lord (voc); a lord ([Adj] voc)
|
Moses (gen, voc)
|
do-HINDER-you(sg)!, going-to-HINDER (fut ptcp) (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
them/same (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_28
|
Lb_11:28_1
|
Lb_11:28_2
|
Lb_11:28_3
|
Lb_11:28_4
|
Lb_11:28_5
|
Lb_11:28_6
|
Lb_11:28_7
|
Lb_11:28_8
|
Lb_11:28_9
|
Lb_11:28_10
|
Lb_11:28_11
|
Lb_11:28_12
|
Lb_11:28_13
|
Lb_11:28_14
|
Lb_11:28_15
|
Lb_11:28_16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_29
|
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Μωϋσῆς Μὴ ζηλοῖς σύ μοι; καὶ τίς δῴη πάντα τὸν λαὸν κυρίου προφήτας, ὅταν δῷ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐπ’ αὐτούς;
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_29
|
And Moses said to him, Art thou jealous on my account? and would that all the Lord's people were prophets; whenever the Lord shall put his spirit upon them. (Numbers 11:29 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_29
|
Ale Mojżesz odparł: «Czyż zazdrosny jesteś o mnie? Oby tak cały lud Pana prorokował, oby mu dał Pan swego ducha!» (Lb 11:29 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_29
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῷ
|
Μωϋσῆς
|
Μὴ
|
ζηλοῖς
|
σύ
|
μοι;
|
καὶ
|
τίς
|
δῴη
|
πάντα
|
τὸν
|
λαὸν
|
κυρίου
|
προφήτας,
|
ὅταν
|
δῷ
|
κύριος
|
τὸ
|
πνεῦμα
|
αὐτοῦ
|
ἐπ’
|
αὐτούς;
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_29
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
μή
|
ζῆλος, -ου, ὁ and -ους, τό; ζηλόω (ζηλ(ο)-, ζηλω·σ-, ζηλω·σ-, εζηλω·κ-, -, -)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
προφήτης, -ου, ὁ
|
ὅταν (ὅτε ἄν)
|
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πνεῦμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐπί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_29
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Mojżesz
|
Nie
|
Gorliwości/ferwor; do gorliwości
|
Ty
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
By dawać
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Prorok
|
Ilekroć
|
By dawać
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
—
|
Ducha {Spirytusu} oddech, duchowe wyrażanie, wiatr
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_29
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tO=|
|
*mou+sE=s
|
*mE\
|
DZEloi=s
|
su/
|
moi;
|
kai\
|
ti/s
|
dO/|E
|
pa/nta
|
to\n
|
lao\n
|
kuri/ou
|
profE/tas,
|
o(/tan
|
dO=|
|
ku/rios
|
to\
|
pneu=ma
|
au)tou=
|
e)p’
|
au)tou/s;
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_29
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autO
|
mo+ysEs
|
mE
|
DZElois
|
sy
|
moi;
|
kai
|
tis
|
dOE
|
panta
|
ton
|
laon
|
kyriu
|
profEtas,
|
hotan
|
dO
|
kyrios
|
to
|
pneuma
|
autu
|
ep’
|
autus;
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_29
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSM
|
N1M_NSM
|
D
|
V4_PAS2S
|
RP_NS
|
RP_DS
|
D
|
RI_NSM
|
VO_AAO3S
|
A3_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N2_GSM
|
N1M_APM
|
D
|
VO_AAS3S
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
RD_GSM
|
P
|
RD_APM
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_29
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
Moses
|
not
|
zeal/fervor; to zeal
|
you
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
to give
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
prophet
|
whenever
|
to give
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
the
|
spirit breath, spiritualutterance, wind
|
he/she/it/same
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_29
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
Moses (nom)
|
not
|
zeal/fervors (dat); you(sg)-are-ZEAL-ing, you(sg)-should-be-ZEAL-ing, you(sg)-happen-to-be-ZEAL-ing (opt)
|
you(sg) (nom)
|
me (dat)
|
and
|
who/what/why (nom)
|
he/she/it-happens-to-GIVE (opt)
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
people (acc)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
prophets (acc)
|
whenever
|
he/she/it-should-GIVE, you(sg)-should-be-GIVE-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
spirit (nom|acc|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
them/same (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_29
|
Lb_11:29_1
|
Lb_11:29_2
|
Lb_11:29_3
|
Lb_11:29_4
|
Lb_11:29_5
|
Lb_11:29_6
|
Lb_11:29_7
|
Lb_11:29_8
|
Lb_11:29_9
|
Lb_11:29_10
|
Lb_11:29_11
|
Lb_11:29_12
|
Lb_11:29_13
|
Lb_11:29_14
|
Lb_11:29_15
|
Lb_11:29_16
|
Lb_11:29_17
|
Lb_11:29_18
|
Lb_11:29_19
|
Lb_11:29_20
|
Lb_11:29_21
|
Lb_11:29_22
|
Lb_11:29_23
|
Lb_11:29_24
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_30
|
καὶ ἀπῆλθεν Μωϋσῆςεἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν, αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι Ισραηλ. –
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_30
|
And Moses departed into the camp, himself and the elders of Israel. (Numbers 11:30 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_30
|
Po czym udał sięMojżesz razem ze starszymi z powrotem do obozu. (Lb 11:30 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_30
|
καὶ
|
ἀπῆλθεν
|
Μωϋσῆς
|
εἰς
|
τὴν
|
παρεμβολήν,
|
αὐτὸς
|
καὶ
|
οἱ
|
πρεσβύτεροι
|
Ισραηλ.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_30
|
καί
|
ἀπ·έρχομαι (απ+ερχ-, απ+ελευ·σ-, απ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd απ+ελθ-, απ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·εμ·βολή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_30
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odchodzić
|
Mojżesz
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Obozu obóz, koszary, armia
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Starszy
|
Izrael
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_30
|
kai\
|
a)pE=lTen
|
*mou+sE=s
|
ei)s
|
tE\n
|
parembolE/n,
|
au)to\s
|
kai\
|
oi(
|
presbu/teroi
|
*israEl.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_30
|
kai
|
apElTen
|
mo+ysEs
|
eis
|
tEn
|
parembolEn,
|
autos
|
kai
|
hoi
|
presbyteroi
|
israEl.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_30
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N1M_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RD_NSM
|
C
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_30
|
and also, even, namely
|
to depart
|
Moses
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
camp camp, barracks, army
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
elder
|
Israel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_30
|
and
|
he/she/it-DEPART-ed
|
Moses (nom)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
camp (acc)
|
he/it/same (nom)
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
elder ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_30
|
Lb_11:30_1
|
Lb_11:30_2
|
Lb_11:30_3
|
Lb_11:30_4
|
Lb_11:30_5
|
Lb_11:30_6
|
Lb_11:30_7
|
Lb_11:30_8
|
Lb_11:30_9
|
Lb_11:30_10
|
Lb_11:30_11
|
Lb_11:30_12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_31
|
καὶ πνεῦμα ἐξῆλθεν παρὰ κυρίου καὶ ἐξεπέρασεν ὀρτυγομήτραν ἀπὸ τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ ἐπέβαλεν ἐπὶ τὴν παρεμβολὴν ὁδὸν ἡμέρας ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ὁδὸν ἡμέρας ἐντεῦθεν κύκλῳ τῆς παρεμβολῆς ὡσεὶ δίπηχυ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_31
|
And there went fortha wind from the Lord, and brought quails over from the sea; and it brought them down upon the camp a day's journey on this side, and a day's journey on that side, round about the camp, as it were two cubits from the earth. (Numbers 11:31 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_31
|
Podniósł się wiatrzesłany przez Pana i przyniósł od morza przepiórki, i zrzucił na obóz z obu jego stron na dzień drogi, i pokryły ziemię na dwa łokcie wysoko. (Lb 11:31 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_31
|
καὶ
|
πνεῦμα
|
ἐξῆλθεν
|
παρὰ
|
κυρίου
|
καὶ
|
ἐξεπέρασεν
|
ὀρτυγομήτραν
|
ἀπὸ
|
τῆς
|
θαλάσσης
|
καὶ
|
ἐπέβαλεν
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὴν
|
παρεμβολὴν
|
ὁδὸν
|
ἡμέρας
|
ἐντεῦθεν
|
καὶ
|
ὁδὸν
|
ἡμέρας
|
ἐντεῦθεν
|
κύκλῳ
|
τῆς
|
παρεμβολῆς
|
ὡσεὶ
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_31
|
καί
|
πνεῦμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ἐξ·έρχομαι (εξ+ερχ-, εξ+ελευ·σ-, εξ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εξ+ελθ-, εξ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
παρά
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
καί
|
|
|
ἀπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θάλασσα, -ης, ἡ
|
καί
|
ἐπι·βάλλω (επι+βαλλ-, επι+βαλ(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd επι+βαλ-, επι+βεβλη·κ-, -, επι+βλη·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·εμ·βολή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ὁδός, -οῦ, ἡ
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ἐντεῦ·θεν
|
καί
|
ὁδός, -οῦ, ἡ
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ἐντεῦ·θεν
|
κύκλῳ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·εμ·βολή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ὡσεί; ὠθέω [LXX] (-, ω[θ]·σ-, ω[θ]·σ-, -, ωθ-, ωσ·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_31
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Ducha {Spirytusu} oddech, duchowe wyrażanie, wiatr
|
By wychodzić
|
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Morze
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By kłaść swój rękę by kłaść na {by wdziewać} umyśle, narzucać, zadawać, wywierać, rzucać na
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Obozu obóz, koszary, armia
|
Drogi {Sposobu}/droga
|
Dzień
|
Stąd
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Drogi {Sposobu}/droga
|
Dzień
|
Stąd
|
W kole
|
—
|
Obozu obóz, koszary, armia
|
Jak/w przybliżeniu [jak gdyby]; by pchać się
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_31
|
kai\
|
pneu=ma
|
e)XE=lTen
|
para\
|
kuri/ou
|
kai\
|
e)Xepe/rasen
|
o)rtugomE/tran
|
a)po\
|
tE=s
|
Tala/ssEs
|
kai\
|
e)pe/balen
|
e)pi\
|
tE\n
|
parembolE\n
|
o(do\n
|
E(me/ras
|
e)nteu=Ten
|
kai\
|
o(do\n
|
E(me/ras
|
e)nteu=Ten
|
ku/klO|
|
tE=s
|
parembolE=s
|
O(sei\
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_31
|
kai
|
pneuma
|
eXElTen
|
para
|
kyriu
|
kai
|
eXeperasen
|
ortygomEtran
|
apo
|
tEs
|
TalassEs
|
kai
|
epebalen
|
epi
|
tEn
|
parembolEn
|
hodon
|
hEmeras
|
enteuTen
|
kai
|
hodon
|
hEmeras
|
enteuTen
|
kyklO
|
tEs
|
parembolEs
|
hOsei
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_31
|
C
|
N3M_NSN
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N1A_ASF
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N1S_GSF
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
N2_ASF
|
N1A_GSF
|
D
|
C
|
N2_ASF
|
N1A_GSF
|
D
|
N2_DSM
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
D
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_31
|
and also, even, namely
|
spirit breath, spiritualutterance, wind
|
to come out
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
ć
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
sea
|
and also, even, namely
|
to put one's hand to put the mind on, impose, inflict, wreak, cast upon
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
camp camp, barracks, army
|
way/road
|
day
|
from here
|
and also, even, namely
|
way/road
|
day
|
from here
|
in a circle
|
the
|
camp camp, barracks, army
|
like/approximately [as-if]; to push
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_31
|
and
|
spirit (nom|acc|voc)
|
he/she/it-COME-ed-OUT
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
and
|
|
|
away from (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
sea (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-PUT ONE'S Hand TO-ed
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
camp (acc)
|
way/road (acc)
|
day (gen), days (acc)
|
from here
|
and
|
way/road (acc)
|
day (gen), days (acc)
|
from here
|
in a circle
|
the (gen)
|
camp (gen)
|
like/approximately; he/she/it-will-PUSH, you(sg)-will-be-PUSH-ed (classical), (fut perf) (classical)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_31
|
Lb_11:31_1
|
Lb_11:31_2
|
Lb_11:31_3
|
Lb_11:31_4
|
Lb_11:31_5
|
Lb_11:31_6
|
Lb_11:31_7
|
Lb_11:31_8
|
Lb_11:31_9
|
Lb_11:31_10
|
Lb_11:31_11
|
Lb_11:31_12
|
Lb_11:31_13
|
Lb_11:31_14
|
Lb_11:31_15
|
Lb_11:31_16
|
Lb_11:31_17
|
Lb_11:31_18
|
Lb_11:31_19
|
Lb_11:31_20
|
Lb_11:31_21
|
Lb_11:31_22
|
Lb_11:31_23
|
Lb_11:31_24
|
Lb_11:31_25
|
Lb_11:31_26
|
Lb_11:31_27
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_32
|
καὶ ἀναστὰς ὁ λαὸς ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ ὅλην τὴν νύκτα καὶ ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἐπαύριον καὶ συνήγαγον τὴν ὀρτυγομήτραν, ὁ τὸ ὀλίγον συνήγαγεν δέκα κόρους, καὶ ἔψυξαν ἑαυτοῖς ψυγμοὺς κύκλῳ τῆς παρεμβολῆς.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_32
|
And the people rose up all the day, and all the night, and all the next day, and gathered quails; he that gathered least, gathered ten measures; and they refreshed themselves round about the camp. (Numbers 11:32 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_32
|
Ludzie byli na nogach przez cały dzień, przez noc i następny dzień, i zbierali przepiórki. Kto mało zebrał, przyniósł najmniej dziesięć chomerów. I rozłożyli je wokół obozu. (Lb 11:32 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_32
|
καὶ
|
ἀναστὰς
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
ὅλην
|
τὴν
|
ἡμέραν
|
καὶ
|
ὅλην
|
τὴν
|
νύκτα
|
καὶ
|
ὅλην
|
τὴν
|
ἡμέραν
|
τὴν
|
ἐπαύριον
|
καὶ
|
συνήγαγον
|
τὴν
|
ὀρτυγομήτραν,
|
ὁ
|
τὸ
|
ὀλίγον
|
συνήγαγεν
|
δέκα
|
κόρους,
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_32
|
καί
|
ἀν·ίστημι (ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath. αν+ιστ(η)-, ανα+στη·σ-, ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath. ανα+στ(α)-, ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-, -, ανα+στα·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὅλος -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
καί
|
ὅλος -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
νύξ, -υκτός, ἡ
|
καί
|
ὅλος -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπ·αύριον
|
καί
|
συν·άγω (συν+αγ-, συν+αξ-, συν+ηξ- or 2nd συν+αγαγ-, συν+αγειοχ·[κ]-, συν+ηγ-, συν+αχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὀλίγος -η -ον
|
συν·άγω (συν+αγ-, συν+αξ-, συν+ηξ- or 2nd συν+αγαγ-, συν+αγειοχ·[κ]-, συν+ηγ-, συν+αχ·θ-)
|
δέκα
|
κόρος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_32
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać niech lokuje się, podnoś, powstawaj z martwych
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Cały
|
—
|
Dzień
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Cały
|
—
|
Noc
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Cały
|
—
|
Dzień
|
—
|
Jutro [z artykułem znaczy {ma na myśli} następny dzień]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zbierać się razem
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Mało [zobacz oligarchię]
|
By zbierać się razem
|
Dziesięć
|
Miara
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_32
|
kai\
|
a)nasta\s
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
o(/lEn
|
tE\n
|
E(me/ran
|
kai\
|
o(/lEn
|
tE\n
|
nu/kta
|
kai\
|
o(/lEn
|
tE\n
|
E(me/ran
|
tE\n
|
e)pau/rion
|
kai\
|
sunE/gagon
|
tE\n
|
o)rtugomE/tran,
|
o(
|
to\
|
o)li/gon
|
sunE/gagen
|
de/ka
|
ko/rous,
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_32
|
kai
|
anastas
|
ho
|
laos
|
holEn
|
tEn
|
hEmeran
|
kai
|
holEn
|
tEn
|
nykta
|
kai
|
holEn
|
tEn
|
hEmeran
|
tEn
|
epaurion
|
kai
|
synEgagon
|
tEn
|
ortygomEtran,
|
ho
|
to
|
oligon
|
synEgagen
|
deka
|
korus,
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_32
|
C
|
VH_AAPNSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
A1_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
C
|
A1_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
N3_ASF
|
C
|
A1_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
D
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
RA_NSM
|
RA_ASN
|
A1_ASN
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
M
|
N2_APM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_32
|
and also, even, namely
|
to stand up put up, raise, resurrect
|
the
|
people
|
whole
|
the
|
day
|
and also, even, namely
|
whole
|
the
|
night
|
and also, even, namely
|
whole
|
the
|
day
|
the
|
tomorrow [with articlemeans the next day]
|
and also, even, namely
|
to gather together
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
the
|
little [see oligarchy]
|
to gather together
|
ten
|
measure
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_32
|
and
|
upon STand-ing-UP (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
whole (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
day (acc)
|
and
|
whole (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
night (acc)
|
and
|
whole (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
day (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
tomorrow
|
and
|
I-GATHER TOGETHER-ed, they-GATHER TOGETHER-ed
|
the (acc)
|
|
the (nom)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
little (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
he/she/it-GATHER TOGETHER-ed
|
ten
|
measures (acc)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_32
|
Lb_11:32_1
|
Lb_11:32_2
|
Lb_11:32_3
|
Lb_11:32_4
|
Lb_11:32_5
|
Lb_11:32_6
|
Lb_11:32_7
|
Lb_11:32_8
|
Lb_11:32_9
|
Lb_11:32_10
|
Lb_11:32_11
|
Lb_11:32_12
|
Lb_11:32_13
|
Lb_11:32_14
|
Lb_11:32_15
|
Lb_11:32_16
|
Lb_11:32_17
|
Lb_11:32_18
|
Lb_11:32_19
|
Lb_11:32_20
|
Lb_11:32_21
|
Lb_11:32_22
|
Lb_11:32_23
|
Lb_11:32_24
|
Lb_11:32_25
|
Lb_11:32_26
|
Lb_11:32_27
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_33
|
τὰ κρέα ἔτι ἦν ἐν τοῖςὀδοῦσιν αὐτῶν πρὶν ἢ ἐκλείπειν, καὶ κύριος ἐθυμώθη εἰς τὸν λαόν, καὶ ἐπάταξεν κύριος τὸν λαὸν πληγὴν μεγάλην σφόδρα.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_33
|
The flesh was yet between their teeth, before it failed, when the Lord was wroth with the people, and the Lord smote the people with a very great plague. (Numbers 11:33 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_33
|
Mięso jeszcze byłomiędzy ich zębami, jeszcze nie przeżute, gdy już zapalił się gniew Pana przeciw ludowi i uderzył go Pan wielką plagą. (Lb 11:33 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_33
|
τὰ
|
κρέα
|
ἔτι
|
ἦν
|
ἐν
|
τοῖς
|
ὀδοῦσιν
|
αὐτῶν
|
πρὶν
|
ἢ
|
ἐκλείπειν,
|
καὶ
|
κύριος
|
ἐθυμώθη
|
εἰς
|
τὸν
|
λαόν,
|
καὶ
|
ἐπάταξεν
|
κύριος
|
τὸν
|
λαὸν
|
πληγὴν
|
μεγάλην
|
σφόδρα.
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_33
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κρέας, κρέως, τό
|
ἔτι
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὀδού[ντ]ς, ὀδόντος, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πρίν
|
ἤ[1]
|
ἐκ·λείπω (εκ+λειπ-, εκ+λειψ-, 2nd εκ+λιπ-, εκ+λελοιπ·[κ]-, εκ+λελειπ-, -)
|
καί
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
θυμόω (θυμ(ο)-, -, θυμω·σ-, -, -, θυμω·θ-)
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
πατάσσω (πατασσ-, παταξ-, παταξ-, -, -, -)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
πληγή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
μέγ[αλ]ας μεγάλη μέγ[αλ]α
|
σφόδρα
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_33
|
—
|
Mięso
|
Jeszcze/jeszcze
|
By być
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Miel zęby spiczaste, ostre, ząb, ząb, kolec
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Wcześniejszy
|
Albo
|
By zawodzić (zmarły; zawódź, brakuj, pustynny, porzucaj, uwolniony, opuszczany)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
By rozgniewać
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By uderzać
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Uderzaj/plagę
|
Wielki
|
Gwałtowny, intensywny, ostry, pomstująco, zapalony
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_33
|
ta\
|
kre/a
|
e)/ti
|
E)=n
|
e)n
|
toi=s
|
o)dou=sin
|
au)tO=n
|
pri\n
|
E)\
|
e)klei/pein,
|
kai\
|
ku/rios
|
e)TumO/TE
|
ei)s
|
to\n
|
lao/n,
|
kai\
|
e)pa/taXen
|
ku/rios
|
to\n
|
lao\n
|
plEgE\n
|
mega/lEn
|
sfo/dra.
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_33
|
ta
|
krea
|
eti
|
En
|
en
|
tois
|
odusin
|
autOn
|
prin
|
E
|
ekleipein,
|
kai
|
kyrios
|
eTymOTE
|
eis
|
ton
|
laon,
|
kai
|
epataXen
|
kyrios
|
ton
|
laon
|
plEgEn
|
megalEn
|
sfodra.
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_33
|
RA_NPN
|
N3_NPN
|
D
|
V9_IAI3S
|
P
|
RA_DPM
|
N3_DPM
|
RD_GPM
|
D
|
C
|
V1_PAN
|
C
|
N2_NSM
|
VCI_API3S
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N1_ASF
|
A1_ASF
|
D
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_33
|
the
|
meat
|
yet/still
|
to be
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
grind the teeth pointed, sharp, tooth, prong, spike
|
he/she/it/same
|
prior
|
or
|
to fail (deceased; fail, be wanting, desert, abandon, quit, left out)
|
and also, even, namely
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
to anger
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
people
|
and also, even, namely
|
to smite
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
the
|
people
|
strike/plague
|
great
|
vehement, intense, keen, inveighingly, eager
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_33
|
the (nom|acc)
|
meats (nom|acc|voc)
|
yet/still
|
he/she/it-was
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
teeth (dat)
|
them/same (gen)
|
prior
|
or
|
to-be-FAIL-ing
|
and
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
he/she/it-was-ANGER-ed
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
people (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SMITE-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
the (acc)
|
people (acc)
|
strike/plague (acc)
|
great ([Adj] acc)
|
vehement,
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_33
|
Lb_11:33_1
|
Lb_11:33_2
|
Lb_11:33_3
|
Lb_11:33_4
|
Lb_11:33_5
|
Lb_11:33_6
|
Lb_11:33_7
|
Lb_11:33_8
|
Lb_11:33_9
|
Lb_11:33_10
|
Lb_11:33_11
|
Lb_11:33_12
|
Lb_11:33_13
|
Lb_11:33_14
|
Lb_11:33_15
|
Lb_11:33_16
|
Lb_11:33_17
|
Lb_11:33_18
|
Lb_11:33_19
|
Lb_11:33_20
|
Lb_11:33_21
|
Lb_11:33_22
|
Lb_11:33_23
|
Lb_11:33_24
|
Lb_11:33_25
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_34
|
καὶ ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνοματοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου Μνήματα τῆς ἐπιθυμίας, ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἔθαψαν τὸν λαὸν τὸν ἐπιθυμητήν.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_34
|
And the name of thatplace was called the Graves of Lust; for there they buried the people that lusted. (Numbers 11:34 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_34
|
Dlatego też nazwano to miejsce Kibrot-Hattaawa, bo tam pochowano ludzi, których opanowało pożądanie. (Lb 11:34 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_34
|
καὶ
|
ἐκλήθη
|
τὸ
|
ὄνομα
|
τοῦ
|
τόπου
|
ἐκείνου
|
Μνήματα
|
τῆς
|
ἐπιθυμίας,
|
ὅτι
|
ἐκεῖ
|
ἔθαψαν
|
τὸν
|
λαὸν
|
τὸν
|
ἐπιθυμητήν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_34
|
καί
|
καλέω (καλ(ε)-, καλε·σ-, καλε·σ-, κεκλη·κ-, κεκλη-, κλη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
τόπος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο
|
μνῆμα[τ], -ατος, τό (cf. μνημεῖον)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπι·θυμία, -ας, ἡ
|
ὅτι
|
ἐκεῖ
|
θάπτω (θαπτ-, θαψ-, θαψ-, -, τεθαπτ-, ταφ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπι·θυμητής, -οῦ, ὁ; ἐπι·θυμητός -η -ον [LXX]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_34
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By nazywać rozmowę
|
—
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
—
|
Miejsce
|
Tamto
|
Grób
|
—
|
Życz sobie żądzy, apetytu, tęskniąc
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Tam
|
By grzebać
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
—
|
Życzący sobie to jest silny jeden: Jeden doganiany w chciwej namiętności; desireable to jest, godny bycia pożądany potem
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_34
|
kai\
|
e)klE/TE
|
to\
|
o)/noma
|
tou=
|
to/pou
|
e)kei/nou
|
*mnE/mata
|
tE=s
|
e)piTumi/as,
|
o(/ti
|
e)kei=
|
e)/TaPSan
|
to\n
|
lao\n
|
to\n
|
e)piTumEtE/n.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_34
|
kai
|
eklETE
|
to
|
onoma
|
tu
|
topu
|
ekeinu
|
mnEmata
|
tEs
|
epiTymias,
|
hoti
|
ekei
|
eTaPSan
|
ton
|
laon
|
ton
|
epiTymEtEn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_34
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RD_GSM
|
N3M_ASN
|
RA_GSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
C
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
N3T_ASM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_34
|
and also, even, namely
|
to call call
|
the
|
name with regard to
|
the
|
place
|
that
|
tomb
|
the
|
desire lust, appetite, yearning
|
because/that
|
there
|
to bury
|
the
|
people
|
the
|
desirer i.e. lusty one: one caught up in covetous passion; desireable i.e., worthy of being lusted after
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_34
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-CALL-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
place (gen)
|
that (gen)
|
tombs (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
desire (gen), desires (acc)
|
because/that
|
there
|
they-BURY-ed
|
the (acc)
|
people (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
desirer (acc); desireable ([Adj] acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_34
|
Lb_11:34_1
|
Lb_11:34_2
|
Lb_11:34_3
|
Lb_11:34_4
|
Lb_11:34_5
|
Lb_11:34_6
|
Lb_11:34_7
|
Lb_11:34_8
|
Lb_11:34_9
|
Lb_11:34_10
|
Lb_11:34_11
|
Lb_11:34_12
|
Lb_11:34_13
|
Lb_11:34_14
|
Lb_11:34_15
|
Lb_11:34_16
|
Lb_11:34_17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_11_35
|
Ἀπὸ Μνημάτων ἐπιθυμίας ἐξῆρεν ὁ λαὸς εἰς Ασηρωθ, καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ λαὸς ἐν Ασηρωθ.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_11_35
|
The people departed from the Graves of Lust to Aseroth; and the people halted at Aseroth. (Numbers 11:35 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_11_35
|
Z Kibrot-Hattaawaruszył lud do Chaserot i tam rozbili obóz. (Lb 11:35 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_11_35
|
Ἀπὸ
|
Μνημάτων
|
ἐπιθυμίας
|
ἐξῆρεν
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
εἰς
|
Ασηρωθ,
|
καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
ἐν
|
Ασηρωθ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_11_35
|
ἀπό
|
μνῆμα[τ], -ατος, τό (cf. μνημεῖον)
|
ἐπι·θυμία, -ας, ἡ
|
ἐξ·αίρω (εξ+αιρ-, εξ+αρ(ε)·[σ]-, εξ+αρ·[σ]- or 2nd εξ+αρ-, -, εξ+ηρ-, εξ+αρ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_11_35
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Grób
|
Życz sobie żądzy, apetytu, tęskniąc
|
By usuwać
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_11_35
|
*)apo\
|
*mnEma/tOn
|
e)piTumi/as
|
e)XE=ren
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
ei)s
|
*asErOT,
|
kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
e)n
|
*asErOT.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_11_35
|
apo
|
mnEmatOn
|
epiTymias
|
eXEren
|
ho
|
laos
|
eis
|
asErOT,
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
ho
|
laos
|
en
|
asErOT.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_11_35
|
P
|
N3M_GPN
|
N1A_GSF
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N_AS
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N_DS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_11_35
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
tomb
|
desire lust, appetite, yearning
|
to remove
|
the
|
people
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
the
|
people
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_11_35
|
away from (+gen)
|
tombs (gen)
|
desire (gen), desires (acc)
|
he/she/it-REMOVE-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
into (+acc)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_11_35
|
Lb_11:35_1
|
Lb_11:35_2
|
Lb_11:35_3
|
Lb_11:35_4
|
Lb_11:35_5
|
Lb_11:35_6
|
Lb_11:35_7
|
Lb_11:35_8
|
Lb_11:35_9
|
Lb_11:35_10
|
Lb_11:35_11
|
Lb_11:35_12
|
Lb_11:35_13
|
Lb_11:35_14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
